Sanskrit Corpus

2413 verses · grammatical breakdown · 3-tradition commentary

Bhagavad Gītā1.1
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे युద్ధस्तुयद्वैधत ।

Dharmakṣetre Kurukṣetre yuddhasthuyadvai dhṛtaḥ ।

The Kurukṣetra, the field of dharma, was the chosen battleground.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.2
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे युयुत्सव इति स्थिते

dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre yuyutsava iti sthite

When the duty-field and battle-field, Kurukṣetra, where one wants to fight, is situated.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.3
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु महता दिष्ट्या प्रोक्तवान्निशि ।

dhṛtarāṣṭrostu mahatā diṣṭyā proktavānniśi ।

But Dhritarashtra, inspite of (his) inclination, did not speak in the night.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.4
अथाष्टादश भुवनेषु च या मेनेऽर्जुनपितृन्।

athaṣṭādaśa bhuvaneṣu ca yā manye 'rjunapitṛn

And I consider them to be the ancestors in the eighteen worlds.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.5
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु महता द्रुपदेन सह युध्यमानो महारथैः ।

dhṛtarāṣṭras tu mahatā dṛupadena saha yudhyamāno mahārathaiḥ .

King Dhritarashtra, however, was engaged in a great battle with Drupada, surrounded by great warriors.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.6
अथ युधिष्ठिरः प्राह हृष्टिकः पार्श्वतः राजानभिगम्य वाचस्पतिम् ।

athā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāha hṛṣṭikaḥ pārśvataḥ rājānabhigamya vācaspatiṃ.

Then Yudhiṣṭhira, with pleasure, spoke to Drona, standing by his side and addressed him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.7
धृतराष्ट्रस्य नन्दनाः । युघस्त्रेरण सङ्गमे ।

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nandanaḥ yuyutsur ena saṅgame

The son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Yuyutsu, wanted to fight in the battle.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.8
अथ योगेश्वरः श्रीकृष्णो रागविवर्धनः । उदैरविन्दततिं ययौ ततो मध्यमं पदम् ॥

athayogaśvaraḥ śrīkṛṣṇo rāgavivardhanaḥ | udairavindatatimi yayau tato madhyamaṁ padam !!

Then, Lord Krishna, the Master of Yoga and increaser of passion, left the lower station and ascended to the middle one.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.9
धृतराष्ट्रस्य नन्दनो राजा जनयत्‍यस्‍वरात्। पुरं द्रौपदी पुत्‍رانाम् अश्वत्थामा इव वृष्‍णि।

dṛtarāṣṭrasya nandano rājā janayatīśvarāt / purāṃ draupadī putrāṇāṃ aśvatthāmā iva vṛṣṇi

The King, son of Dhrtarastra, on his own, was producing (sons) like Asvatthama, the Vrsni, earlier for Draupadi.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.10
धनुरादाय वीरः निषीक्वान् समुपागमात् ।

dhanurādāya vīraḥ niṣīkvān samupāgamāt

Taking up his bow, the hero drew on the string and released an arrow.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.11
धनुरादाय मृधन्यः शतसहस्रसहस्राणाम् ।

dhanurādāya mṛdhanyaḥ śatasahasrasahasrāṇām

Taking up his bow, the great warrior, ready to fight, stood against the multitude of a thousand soldiers.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.12
धनुरादाय वीरः प्रहृष्यामास विजय्यताम् ।

dhanurādāya vīraḥ prahṛṣyāmāsa vijayyatām.

Taking up his bow, the hero (Arjuna) rejoiced, looking forward to victory.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.13
युद्धाय समुपस्थिते धर्मक्षेत्रे चागतः। यदृच्छया चोपागमाद्रथङ्गजान् युयुत्सुमः ॥ १३ ॥

yuddhāya samupasthite dharmakṣetre cāgatam, yadṛcchayā cāpāgamādrathān gajānyuyutsumaḥ.

When the battle is about to commence, and having arrived at the field of duty, I have come here by chance to see the sons of my grandfather, who are ready to fight.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.14
धनुरादाय वीरः प्रहृत्यश्वान् सगणः प्रवर्तयत् ।

dhanurādāya vīraḥ prahṛtyaśvān sagaṇaḥ pravartayat

Taking up his bow, the hero, accompanied by his attendants, released his horses.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.15
कौस्तुभं वृष्णीनां देवरातो धनुरादाय वीरः प्रहृत्यसुरांस्त्वदर्थे ॥ १५ ॥

kaustubhaṁ vṛṣṇīnāṁ deva-rāto dhanur-ādāya vīraḥ prahṛty-asurān tvad-arthe

The divine being, Devarata, took up the Kaustubha gem, a precious gem of the Vrishnis, and, wielding his bow for your sake, slew the asuras.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.16
श्रुत्वा सैन्यं समग्रं मायाम्रतस्य युयुत्सतः ।

śrutvā sainyaṁ samagraṁ māyāmṛtasya yuyutsataḥ

Having heard the complete army of the one who was desirous of victory in the battle, who was bound by the illusory (māyā) to the mortal (mṛta) realm

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.17
श्रुत्वा स तु प्रवृत्तो युयुत्सुर्विश्वतो मुखम् ।

śrutvā sa tu pravṛtto yuyutsuḥ viśvato mukham

Having heard this, he (Arjuna) turned to face his enemies on all sides, intent on fighting.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.18
धनञ्जयोऽभिरामो द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयास्तथा । सुतान् इव सर्वान् पश्यन् माम् अथ युयुत्सवः ॥

Dhanañjayo 'bhirāmo Drupado Draupadeyāstathā । Sutān iva sarvān pśyan mām atha yuyutsavaḥ .

Dhananjaya, Arjuna, looked at his sons, as well as at Drupada and the sons of Draupadi, and then at Me, with a desire to fight.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.19
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु महता विन्ध्यवीथी मरीचीनां पतिः ।

Dhṛtarāṣṭrastu mahatā Vindhyavīthī Mṛcīnāṃ patiḥ.

King Dhṛtarāṣṭra, whose fame was great, ruled over the kings on the Vindhya mountain range.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.20
द्रुपदस्य च पुत्‍रेण द्रौपदेया: पांडवाः ।

Drupadasya ca putreṇa Daurpadyeyaḥ Pāṇḍavāḥ.

The Pāṇḍavas born from Draupadī are called Daurpadyeyaḥ.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.21
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः श्वेतपुङ्कान् महते बहूनि दिव्यायुधानि दीदृश्यत् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ śvetapuṅkān mahate bahūni divyāyudhāni dīdṛśyata.

Then from the white and shining ranks of the sons of Pandu, many divine weapons shone forth.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.22
न त्वेवाहम् पापं प्रवर्तयामासुरेमाम् । व्यामोहायैव सर्वभूतानाम् प्रवृत्तिम् ।

na tvevāhaṁ pāpaṁ pravartayāma āsurīm imām । vyāmoḥāyaiva sarvabhūtānāṁ pravṛttim

But I did not originate this (asuric) tendency for the confusion of beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.23
यच्चैवैतेन राज्ञा द्रष्टुमभ्यागतो रणम्‌

yaccaiṣa tena rājñā dṛṣṭumabhyāgato ranaṃ

And this army has come to see the battle

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.24
अथाष्टादशभिर्युक्तान् दृष्ट्वा युद्धाय समुपागम्

athaṣṭādaśabhiryuktān dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya samupāgam

Then having seen the eighteen divisions of the army, he approached the battle.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.25
अर्जुन उवाच ।

Arjuna uvāca.

Arjuna said.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.26
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु महता ययौ राजा सगोत्रः प्रवृत्तः ।।

dhṛtarāṣṭras tu mahatā yayau rājā sagotro pravṛttaḥ

King Dhṛtarāṣṭra, however, set out driven by a great longing, with his kinsmen.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.27
अधिरोहन्ति मिथः पश्यन् व्यस्तम् अथ पश्यन् ।

adhirohanati mithaḥ paśyan vyastam atha paśyan

They mount their chariots, look at each other and then look around

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.28
धनुर्दिशः सचिवयो रथं चदुःसदो जगाम । यत्समृद्द्विरिवेद्ध्यो, न तत्र रथं च रथा:

Dhanurd diśaḥ sacivayo rathaṁ cādṛṣado jagāma । Yat-samṛddvirivedhyo, na tat rathaṁ ca rathāḥ

The bows, arrows, and chariots of the soldiers, along with their charioteers, were all scattered in every direction.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.29
धनुर्दिशः शशिगिरिवरम् उदैत् ॥ २९ ॥

Dhanurdiśaḥ śaśigirivarām udaiḥ ॥ 29 ॥

The bow of Shini (Shiva) seemed to blaze like the sun on the mountain-peak.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.30
अथ चेत्त्वमिमं युद्धं न करिष्यसि।

athā ced tvam imaṁ yuddhaṁ na kariṣyasi.

If however you will not fight this battle.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.31
यदृच्छया चोपागमादथवा पुर्नजन्मना । प्राप्तौ त्वयि च मे मतिस्तथैव न निबध्यते ॥ ३१ ॥

yadṛcchayā ca upāgamād athavā punarjanmanā | prāptau tvayi ca me matis tathaiva na nibadhyate || 31 ||

Whether I come to You by chance or by rebirth, my mind, having attained You, does not bind to anything else.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.32
यत् स्याद् इदानीम् इत्य् एवम् इष्ट-वादिनः ।

yat syād idānīm ity evaṁ iṣṭa-vādinaḥ

The pleasant speakers say that it will happen now.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.33
यत्क्षेत्रं यत्समृद्धिं च प्राप्तुमिच्छसि तद्ग्रहीतुम् । अग्रैः प्रसङ्गैर्महाराज कुरु चैवैनमुत्तरम् ॥ ३३ ॥

yat-kṣetraṁ yat-samṛddhiṁ ca prāptum iccha si tad-grahīṭum । agraiḥ prasaṅgair-mahārāja kuru caiva enam uttaram ॥ 33 ॥

Whatever field and prosperity you wish to obtain, take it now, and then resolve to do even greater deeds.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.34
धृतराष्ट्रस्य नन्दनः । सः सुप्तः त्वष्णया रणे ॥

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nandanaḥ . saḥ suptaḥ tvṛṣṇayā raṇe .

The son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, (Duryodhana), having lain in wait in the battle, is asleep (passionately awaiting the fight), overcome by greed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.35
अथ चेत्त्वमिमं लोकं युद्धाय समुपागमि ।

atho cet tvam imaṁ lokaṁ yuddhāya samupāgami

And if you have come to this world for the sake of battle

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.36
किमिदं प्राणहन्ति किमिदं प्रवदामि वृथा ।

kim idaṁ prāṇahanti kim idaṁ pravadāmi vṛthā ।

Does this (act of fighting) kill (my kinsmen), or am I (unnecessarily) speaking (in this manner)?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.37
ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च नादयामास हृष्टवः ।

tataḥ śaṅkhāśca bheryaśca nādayāmāsa hṛṣṭavaḥ

Then, the conches and kettledrums resounded with joy.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.38
सञ्जय उवाच ।

sañjaya uvāca .

Sanjaya said.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.39
यदृच्छया चोपयिष्यन्ति ते राजानस्त्वयि स्वधामनः ||

yadṛcchayā ca upayiṣyanti te rājānaḥ tva-yi sva-dhāmanaḥ

And kings will come to you spontaneously in your own kingdom.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.40
यत्क्षेत्रं मयि दृष्टं दिव्येन त्वयि दर्शितम् ।

yat-kṣetraṁ mayi dṛṣṭaṁ divyena tvayā darśitam.

The divine field which has been shown to me by you.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.41
यदि ह्यहं न विन्देयां शत्रून् प्रेत्युद्धाय शस्त्रपाणयः ।

yadi hyahaṃ na vindeyaṃ śatrūn pretyuddhāya śastrapāṇyāḥ.

If I were not to fight with the enemy warriors who have taken up arms.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.42
अथ मोहाद् रणे न च विकारः कृतः स्वेन स्वेन तद्-अपाकरोति ॥ ४२ ॥

atha mohād raṇe na ca vikāraḥ kṛtaḥ svena svena tad-apākaroiti || 42 ||

But due to delusion, he does not act properly in the battle and thus commits a great sin.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.43
यत्क्षेत्रं मयि पश्यसि दिव्यं सव्रजगतः । तद्यत्प्राप्य मम लाभो जीवामृतात् ॥

yat-kṣetraṁ mayi paśyasi divyaṁ savra-jagataḥ । tad-yat-prāpya mama lābho jīvāmṛtāt ॥

The divine field which you see in Me, pervading the entire universe, that is the gain by which I gain life imperishable.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-43read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.44
अथ मोहाद् अन्धसः प्रवृत्तो लोकान् हन्तुम् इच্ছामि तद् एव मे रोचयत ।

atha mohād andhasaḥ pravṛtto lokān hantum icchāmi tad eva me rocate.

Now, out of foolishness and ignorance, I wish to kill these people, and that very thought pleases me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-44read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.45
अथ श्वेतास्वतरो वेदाहम् पुत्त्रान् युध्यमानान् ।

Atha śvetāśvatara vedāham putrān yudhyamānān.

Now I see my sons, who are fighting.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-45read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.46
यदृच्छया चोपागमादथवा पुण्या देवतानामुपागमात् ।

yadṛcchayā ca upāgamād athavā punyā devatānām upāgamāt

Or by chance, or by the approach of the gods, with a view to grace.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-46read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā1.47
अथ मोहाय ममायं माययाप्तः प्रपन्नः ।

atha mohāya mamāyāṁ māyayāptaḥ prapannaḥ.

Now, overcome by this māyā (delusion), I have fallen a prey to it.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-1-47read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.1
कथं नु महतां ब्रह्मन् पुण्यं प्रवृत्तं च देहिनाम् ।

kathaṁ nu mahatāṁ brahman puṇyaṁ pravṛttaṁ ca dehinām .

How, O Brahman, has righteousness (or the virtuous path) begun for embodied beings of great (spiritual) stature.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.2
कविर्विद्वान् मृत्युद्रष्टुम्

kavir vidvān mṛtyudṛṣṭum

The wise poet, having seen death

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.3
न त्वेवाहं जातु मृष्ठोऽस्मि नावशिष्ये रणे ।

na tvevāhaṁ jātū mṛṣṭo'smi nāvaśiṣye raṇe.

I do not wish to kill them, even though they may kill me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.4
अथ चेत्स्वयमेवाधीत्य राजन्र्स्स्वतनू भवेत्।

athacet svayamevādhītya rājasann svatanaū bhavet.

And if, having studied, he himself were to attain enlightenment.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.5
क्लैवं नाविग़मिष्यामि नाहं प्राप्स्यामि मन्मतिम्।

klaivaṁ nāviḡamiṣyāmi nāhaṁ prāpsyāmi mamatim

I will not be able to attain my resolve if overcome with miserly weakness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.6
न चेदेवम् अस्ति मोक्षो न सद्‌रि तर्हि कस्य सः ॥ ६ ॥

na cedevaṃ asti mokṣo na sadṛśī tārhi kasyasāḥ || 6 ||

If there is no result for a Kshatriya warrior, then for what purpose should he engage in this bloody and unpleasant war.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.7
किमस्य महतो जन्मनस्त्वयि परोक्षेण वक्तव्यं श्रेयो मयोक्तं जीवितात्मवत् ।

kim asya mahato janmas taṣyayi paroṣeṇa vāktavyaṁ śreyo mayoktaṁ jīvitātmanavat .

How should one say the best thing to him about the great birth of this; directly or indirectly while still alive.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.8
किमिदं प्राणहरणं वाक्यं त्वय्येकाग्रेण मनसा ।

kimidaṁ prāṇaharaṇaṁ vākyaṁ tvayyekāgreṇa manasā .

What is this life-taking statement of yours, made with your mind being fully absorbed?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.9
राजा चेद्रिगणं दृष्ट्वा युद्धाय समुपागमात् ।

rājā caitra-ganaṁ dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya samupāgamāt.

Having seen the array of the Cedi forces, the king came up to the battlefield.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.10
श्रुत्वा सेनां व्यवस्थितां दृष्ट्वा च युयुत्सुं पर्यजिगामर्शीः । अर्जुनः ।

śrutvā senāṃ vyavasthitāṃ dṛṣṭvā ca yuyutsum paryajigāmaṛṣīḥ । arjunaḥ ।

Having listened and surveyed the ready and eager armies, Arjuna spoke.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.11
श्रुत्वा सेनं हवैवम् ।

śrutvā senāṃ havai-vam

Having heard the army to be thus.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.12
न त्वेवाहं जातो न त्वं नायं राजर्षयः । नचायमागतो नागतः ।

na tvevāhaṁ jāto na tvam nāyaṁ rājarṣayaḥ | nacaivāyam āgato nāgatam |

Neither I, nor you, nor these kings have come into existence, nor have we not existed; nor is this a coming into existence, nor a non-existence.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.13
यद्यद् रूपेण रक्‍तेण वर्षते स्वाहया रुद्राद् रुद्रम्

yadyad-rūpeṇa rāktēṇa varṣatē svāhāyā rudrād-rudram

Whatever form it assumes, Rudra rains it on the world through Svāhā.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.14
मामुपेत्यैव न शोचति न हि देहान्तरप्राप्तौ ।

mām upetya eva na śocati na hi dehāntaraprāptau .

Having attained Me, he does not grieve, for the body does not change.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.15
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति कश्चिदपि स जीवति।

yasya nāhaṁ rte nāsti kaścid api sa jīvati.

For whom there is nothing existing except Me, that is, apart from Me, he lives.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.16
नाशस्तु नहि नाशस्य नित्यत्वं नाशिनः ।

nāśastu na hi nāśasya nityatvaṁ nāśinaḥ .

There is no destruction for the eternal; the eternal is not destroyed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.17
क्षेत्रज्ञेन तथा क्षेत्रं क्षेत्रं जानता विभेदतः ।

kṣetrajñena tathā kṣetraṁ kṣetraṁ jānata vibhedataḥ.

Thus, one who knows the field and the knower of the field, can know them distinctly.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.18
नाशस्तेषां न चागमो नास्ति यत्सत्त्वेन शरीरेऽसद्ग्रहः ॥ १८ ॥

nāśaḥ teṣāṁ na cāgamo nāsti yat-sattvenā śarīre 'sad-grahāḥ

There is no destruction for them; nor is there any coming into being for the unreal; nor is there any support for the existence of the unreal in the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.19
न हि देहाद्विभूतस्य नन्दिरस्ति न रागः

na hi dehād-vibhūtasya nandir asti na rāgaḥ

For one who has transcended the body, there is neither a rejoicing nor an attachment.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.20
न हि देहाद् भूतान् कश्चिदपि परिपालयति

na hi dehād bhūtān kaścid api paripālayati

For no one, whatsoever, maintains any living being by his physical body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.21
न त्वेवाहं जातु मृष्यामि नित्यं त्विष्ठितोऽस्मि रक्षणे

na tv evāhaṁ jātu mṛṣyāmi nityaṁ tv iṣṭhito 'smi rakṣaṇe

I do not indeed ever cease to exist, being eternally situated in protection.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.22
क्षेत्रज्ञस्य च यो मायां प्रविश्य सञ्चरति । एष तद्वै महाभूतं न च तस्य परिश्रमः ॥

kṣetrajñasya ca yo māyāṃ praviśya sañcarati . eṣa tad vai mahābhūtaṃ na ca tasya pariśramaḥ ||

That which enters the field and moves about, knowing the field, is indeed the great elements; and the effort of that is not.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.23
न चैनं क्लेदयत्येति तुष्णीतव्या मनः शमः

na cainaṃ kledayaty eṣa tūṣṇīṃtavyā manaḥ śamaḥ

The mind should be pacified so that it does not disturb him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.24
न त्वेवाहं जातु मृष्णासे नित्यो ह्येवाहं नित्यसारः

na tv-evāhaṁ jātu mṛṣṇāse nityaḥ hy-evāhaṁ nityasāraḥ

I do not indeed ever cease to exist, being eternal and imperishable.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.25
न त्वेवaham सृज्यते लोकेषु वेदान्तैरुदितः । न हि त्वं न त्वं मम देहादिम् ॥ २५ ॥

na tu eva aham sṛjyate lokeṣu vedāntair uditaḥ . na hi tvam na tvam mama dehādīm

The speaker 'I' does not originate in the worlds as proclaimed by the Vedanta; indeed you, not you, are not my body etc.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.26
न त्वेवाहं जातु मासीं नासं नापि सन् भविष्यामि।

na tv-evāhaṁ jātu māsīṁ nāsaṁ nāpi saṅ jigyāmi

I was never not-existent, I am not non-existent now, nor will I ever cease to exist.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.27
नायं हि कश्चित्कालेन मृयते वा

nāyaṁ hi kaścit kālenamṛyate vā

For no one is ever born, nor dies

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.28
न त्वेवाहं जातु नाश्यामि नित्यो ह्यसनाश्योऽयं तस्यैव ब्रह्मसाहस्रां यजुस्त्वया गतम् ॥ २८ ॥

na tv evāhaṁ jātu nāśyāmi nityaḥ hy asanāśyo 'yaṁ tasyaiva brahmasāhasrāṁ yajustvayā gatam ॥ २८ ॥

I do not arise nor do I ever perish; having gone, this (soul) does not cease to exist; it is unborn, eternal, imperishable and ancient.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.29
न त्वेवाहं जातु मुमोक्षुर्वश्योऽस्मि यदाहुवः ।

na tvevāhaṁ jātumumoḍṣurvaśyo'smi yadāhurvaḥ

But I am not inclined to attain liberation, for I am bound by your words.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.30
क्षेत्रज्ञेन महता येन सर्वमिदं प्रकीर्तितम् । क्षेत्रं क्षेत्री च तद्विद्विर्नायं शरीरं नायं आत्मा ।

kṣetrajñena mahatā yena sarvam idaṃ prakīrtitam | kṣetraṃ kṣetrī ca tad-vidvān nāyaṃ śarīraṃ nāyaṃ ātmā .

The field, the knower of the field, and the knowledge - Learn that the field and the knower are not the body and the self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.31
यदृच्छया चोपगम्यस्व युद्धाय समुपस्थितम् । राष्ट्रं भक्षयिष्यामि त्वम् ।

yadṛcchayā ca upagamya svayuddhaāya samupasthitam, rāṣṭraṁ bhakṣayiṣyāmi tvam.

Come, let us join the battle which has approached of its own accord; I will consume the kingdom.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.32
सुखदं वृन्दावनं पशुपतिस्थलीम्

sukhadaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ paśupati-sthalīm

The place where Lord Śiva resides, which is delightful and specifically vṛndāvana,

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.33
यदि त्वहं शस्त्रेणैवम्

yadi tvahaṁ śastreṇaivam

If I were to kill them with a weapon

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.34
स्वजनं हि कथं सोढुमसि दुष्टसङ्गात् ॥ ३४ ॥

sva-janaṁ hi kathaṁ soḍhum asi duṣṭa-saṅgāt || 34 ||

How can we bear the ill effects of bad company even to our own kinsmen?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.35
किम् अक्रूरः परं प्राह मृडुना वचसा ॥ ३५ ॥

kim akrūraḥ paraṁ prāha mṛḍunā vacasā ॥ 35 ॥

What gentle words did Akrūra speak to him?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.36
स्वल्पमप्यस्य महतां ब्रह्मसस्त्रस्य वेदतः ।

svalpam apy asya mahatāṃ brahmasāstrasya vedataḥ.

Even a little knowledge of this great science of Brahman, if one knows it, is sufficient.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.37
तस्मिन्नेव युद्धे हि प्रवृत्तो वधिष्यसि वधून् ॥ ३७ ॥

Tasminneva yuddhe hi pravṛtto vadhīṣyasi vadhūn || 37 ||

For, having entered even that very battle, you will surely kill those who are to be killed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.38
सुखदु:खे समे कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयो ।

sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhalābhou jayājayo

Having made pleasure and pain, profit and loss, victory and defeat equal.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.39
येन सर्वानरिੱ निहत्य, त्वं शोकान् च विहायसि ।

yena sarvān ariṇ nīhatya, tvaṁ śokān ca vihāyasi.

By whom having killed all enemies, you will get rid of all sorrows.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.40
न हि प्रपत्स्ये मम वृणीस्व यद् वाचः ।

na hi prapatsye mama vṛṇīṣva yad vācaḥ

For I shall not attain, you choose my words.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.41
यत् स्यात् प्रमाणेण तेन सर्वत्र विजयते । शून्ये च विन्देद् अथ वायौ ।

yat syāt pramāṇeṇa tena sarvatra vijayate . śūnye ca vinded atha vāyau .

By that (Yoga) one conquers everywhere; verily one finds It in the void or in the wind.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.42
काम एष क्रोधश्च नाहं कश्चिदपि एव

kāma eṣa krodhaś ca nāhaṁ kaścid api eva

This is lust and this is anger; I do not have any of these.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.43
क्षेत्रज्ञेन महता येन सर्वमिदं ततम् प्राप्तश्चाप्येष तत्त्वं वक्तुमर्हसि माधव

kṣetrajñena mahatā yena sarvam idaṁ tatam prāptaś cāpi eṣa tattvaṁ vaktum arhasi mādhava

The one who knows the field, the great knower, by whom this entire field is pervaded, and having obtained whom you have gained the fundamental reality, speak to me, O Mādhava.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-43read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.44
प्रशासितानि देवैस्तानि यानि क्षेत्राणि तानि ह ।।

praśāsitāni devaiṣtānī yāni kṣetrāṇi tāni ha

These fields are controlled by the gods.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-44read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.45
काम एष क्रोधश्च नाशयति । अयुक्तस्य सर्वान् इन्द्रियाणि संयतः ।

Kāma eṣa krodhaś ca nāśayati | Ayuktaśya sarvān indriyāṇi saṁyataḥ |

This desire and anger destroy the well-regulated senses of an unregulated person.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-45read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.46
यद्यद्विधिनाऽश्नीयात्प्राणान् जीववत्यजाववत्। तदेव तत्तद्भूतेषु परिब्रह्म वेदान्तिनः ॥ ४६ ॥

yadyad-vidhināśnīyāt prāṇān jīvavaty ajāvavat tad eva tat-tad-bhūteṣu paribrahma vedāntiṇaḥ ॥ ४६ ॥

As the wise and the ignorant, having the same life force, breathe in similarly, similarly one who has realized Brahman, sees That alone in all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-46read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.47
कर्मण्यकर्म यः पश्येदकर्मणि च कर्म यः । स बुद्धिमान्मनुष्यः स युक्ष्यते यत्‍तया।

karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyedakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ . sa buddhimānmanuṣyaḥ sa yukṣyate yattayā.

He is intelligent among men who sees inaction in action and action in inaction.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-47read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.48
सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योरुपि नास्ति चिन्तया

siddhy-asiddhyor upi nāsti cintayā

There is no concern even if success or failure occurs.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-48read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.49
सेयं मे मतिरastă यथैवं गृहीता मया । अप्रामेयस्य च मतिर्नियमितुम् ।।

sā yame 'me matir astā yathā evam̐ grhīta mayā | aprāmeẙaś ca matir niyamitum

This is my considered opinion; now you must decide as to how this ambiguous matter can be settled.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-49read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.50
स्थिरबुद्धिर् इह प्रोक्ता पुरुषः सः पार्श्वतः ।

sthira-buddhir ihā proktā puruṣaḥ saḥ pārśvataḥ.

The one whose intellect is steady, as I have just described, is qualified to attain liberation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-50read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.51
समत्वं योग उच्यते ।

samatvaṃ yoga ucyate.

Equanimity is called yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-51read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.52
मयि सन्तुष्टः शुचिर् ब्रह्मसञ्चितैः

mayi santuṣṭaḥ śuciḥ brahmasaṃcitaiḥ

Being satisfied in Me, and purified by accumulated knowledge of Brahman

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-52read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.53
स्थिरां प्राप्त्वा यद्वृत्तिम् ।

sthīrāṁ prāptvā yad-vṛttim

Having obtained which stable state of mind

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-53read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.54
श्रुत्वा सेनं पर्यगतो रथं निष्ठितान् रथिनः । ब्रह्मशिरो-निपातात् सव्ये हतास्विनम् ॥

śrutvā senāṃ paryagato rathaṃ niṣṭhitān rathinaḥ । brahma-śiro-nipātāt savye hatāsvinam

Having heard that, Arjuna went around the army and saw the warriors stationed on the chariots; with a divine missile he then struck the charioteer on the left.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-54read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.55
श्रुत्वा दन्तिसंख्यायां परमः पुरुषः पर्यदिशद्वाचः सत्यम् ब्रह्म परम्

śrutvā danti-saṅkhyāyāṃ paramaḥ puruṣaḥ paryadiśad-vācaḥ satyaṃ brahma param

Having heard, the Supreme Person, the greatest, spoke these true and supreme words.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-55read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.56
यस्मादृते नास्ति शोकस्त्वप्रतीतस्त्वायुषः । स नित्यमेव कीर्तयेन्नास्त्यशो निरयुषः ॥

yasmādṛte nāsti śokastv apratītas tvāyuṣaḥ । sa nityam eva kīrtayennāsty aśo nirāyuṣaḥ ॥

From which, if not obtained, there is no sorrow and which does not cease to exist even when the life (of the person) ceases, that fame one should always praise.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-56read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.57
यस्यान्नेन वृদ্ধिर्भूतानि तानि तस्यैव वेदाहं यदन्नेन जीवन्ति ।

yasyānnena vṛddhiḥ bhūtāni tāni tasyaiva vedāhaṃ yadannenā jīvanti.

I know that the creatures which are born, subsist and grow do so only on food.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-57read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.58
यस्यां ह्येवायं ब्रह्म जगतो यत्प्रभवः । तां वन्दे ब्रह्मपरमां यथावदब्रह्मविद् ॥

yasyaṃ hyevaṃ brahma jagato yatprabhavaḥ | tāṃ vande brahmaparamāṃ yathāvadabrahmavid ||

I bow to That Supreme Brahman, from which the universe originates, as known by the knowers of Brahman.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-58read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.59
यानि चiv कुरुते पुण्यानि तानि तस्य मनीषिणः।पश्यन्ति पश्यन्ति हि इह देवास्तद्द त्वंश्च पश्यस्व।

yāni civa kuruTe punyāni tāni tasya manīṣiṇaḥ / paśyanti paśyanti hi iha devās tad tvāṃśca paśyāśva

The wise man sees truly that whatever actions are done as virtuous, are witnessed by the gods here and you should see them too.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-59read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.60
न हि कल्याण-क्रतोरस्ति कदाचिदपि नास्ति मुक्ति: स्थूलाद्भवेत् |

na hi kalyāṇa-kṛtor asti kada cid api nāsti muktiḥ sthūlād bhavet

For one who has undertaken a welfare-creating endeavor, there is never a release even if one does not attain liberation from the gross body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-60read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.61
स तं योगाय युज्यस्व योगारूढो ह्यसंग्रहम् ।

sa taṁ yogāya yu jyasva yogārūḍho hy asaṅgraham.

One should strive to attain yoga, for a yogī is not attached.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-61read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.62
तस्य प्राणः शरीरस्थे यन्निर्जायेत न कदाचन । नैनं प्राणोऽमुष्यैव नोच्चाटयेत् ॥ ६२ ॥

tasya praṇaḥ śarīrasthena yannirjāyeta na kada cana । nainam praṇo 'muṣyaiva noccāṭayet | 62 |

His life force does not depart from the body of one who has controlled the mind; nor does it depart, having been driven out.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-62read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.63
तस्माद् युध्यस्व मृड्यस्व ।।

tasmād yudhyasva mṛḍyasva

Therefore, fight; conquer

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-63read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.64
न हि कल्पयसे यदि बुद्धिर्यस्य देहेऽभिमाननः । गृहीत्वा मम देहात् त्वमेकत्वेन विनोदयः ॥

na hi kalpayaśe yadi buddhiryasya dehe 'bhimānanaḥ . gṛhītvā mama dehāt tvam ekatvena vinodayaḥ

If you do not think that I, who have an identification with the body, exist after the body is taken, then you do not perceive Me as One.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-64read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.65
ततः स दृष्ट्वा तद्वेश्म तत्यजत् ।

tataḥ sa dṛṣṭvā tad-veśma tattyajat.

Then, having seen that house, he abandoned it.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-65read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.66
न हि प्रपत्स्यामि मम व्रजतोऽस्ति शंका मयि ।

na hi prapatsyāmi mama vrajato'sti śaṅkā mayi .

For I do not see any doubt in My path as I move.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-66read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.67
क्षिप्रं प्रवरुध्दुस्त्वया नद्यास्त्वां निषिच्य गुरुतिप्रसादात्।

kṣipraṁ pravaruddhaḥ tvayā nadyāḥ tvāṁ niṣicya gurutiprasādāt.

Having been checked by you quickly like a river, having poured down heavily by the grace of your greatness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-67read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.68
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति किञ्चिदपि च पश्यतः ।

yasya nāhaṁ rte nāsti kiñcid-api ca paśya­taḥ.

He for whom there is nothing, even in his perception, without Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-68read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.69
यत् स्यात् ततो मनः प्राप्य यतः प्रवृत्तिः

yat syāt tato manaḥ prāpyataḥ pravṛttiḥ

From that (object) which would result (if attained), the mind attains a particular determination.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-69read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.70
न हि कश्चित्क्षणादपि प्रतीयाति

na hi kaścit kṣaṇād api pratīyāti

For not even for a moment does anyone remain without producing another.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-70read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.71
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि चावशिष्यते ।

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api cāvaśiṣyate

For not even for a moment does anyone remain without being absorbed

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-71read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā2.72
न हि प्रपद्ये रणम्

na hi prapadyeta raṇam

One should not take to fight.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-2-72read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.1
श्रुत्वा संहारम् आत्मानः

śrutvā saṁhāram ātmānaḥ

Having heard about the destruction of his own

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.2
किमिदं युद्धं हेत्त्वा मयि सञ्जय

kimidaṁ yuddhaṁ hetvā mayi sañjaya

Why this war having been caused, on my side, O Sañjaya?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.3
न त्वेवाहं जातु ममूत्स्येयं न कदाचिदपि ।

na tv evāhaṁ jātū māmūtseyaṁ na kadācid api

Nor indeed do I ever wish to be born.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.4
अथैवं सञ्जातस्यास्य सन्देहे त्वयि वेदिन् ।

athaiivaṃ sañjātasya asya sandehe tvayi vedin

Now, thus, having arisen, you are in doubt about this; therefore, I shall dispel your doubt.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.5
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रजापतिर्विना यतः प्रजाः सर्जते

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api prajāpatiḥ vinā yataḥ prajāḥ sarjate

For not even for a moment can Prajapati remain without creating

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.6
न त्वेवाहं जातु मुमुक्षुर्विद्यां वृणीमहे ।

na tv-evāhaṁ jātu mumukṣur vidyāṁ vṛṇīmahе.

But I do not indeed desire knowledge; for I am a seeker of liberation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.7
न त्वेवाहं जातु मायास्त्रष्टुम् अहं प्रभवाम्

na tv eva ahaṃ jātu māyā-stṛṣṭum ahaṃ prabhavām

I do not create (the world) by Maya.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.8
न त्वेवाहं जातु ममत्वं च पश्यतः ।

na tv evāhaṁ jātu mamatvaṁ ca paśyataḥ .

But I do not see anything, ever, like this possessiveness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.9
एवम् इदानीं त्वं माम् उपदिश्य पार्थिवः । श्रुत्वा चैवावगम्यस्व न हि नः श्रेयो अविदुः ।

evam idānīṃ tvam mām upadiśya pārthivaḥ . śrutvā caivāva gamyāswa na hi naḥ śreyo aviduḥ .

Thus, O King, now you must impart your knowledge to Me; having heard and understood it, we will not fare well if we are ignorant.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.10
एवम् इदानीं त्वं माम् एवावशिष्याणां सर्वशः।

evam idānīṃ tvāṃ mām evāvaśiṣyāṇāṃ sarvaśaḥ

Thus now you, of all my remaining dependents, be my refuge.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.11
यत्करोषि यदपसि यज्जुहोषि ददाति । यत्त्यजस्य प्रतिश्रुत्वा ।

yad karoṣi yad apoṣi yad juhōṣi dadāti । yac tyajasi pratiśrutvā ।

Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer in sacrifice, whatever you give, and whatever you renounce,

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.12
यदि रात्रौः प्रवृत्तो यदि च दिवि यदि च ।

yadi rātrouḥ pravṛtto yadi ca divi yadi ca .

Whether at night or during the day or whether in the sky.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.13
यत् यत् कुरुते पापं नश्यति तत्-कदाचिद्-अपि । नायं लोकोऽस्ति यस्य कृतं पापं नश्यति ॥

yat yat karote pāpaṃ naśyati tat-kadācid-api । nāyaṃ loko 'sti yasya kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ naśyati ॥

Whatever sin a doer does, it perishes only after some time; there is no place where the effects of sins done are completely destroyed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.14
यत्कर्मण्यस्तु धर्मस्य कामात् तच्च स्यात्कर्मणे

yatkarmanyastu dharmasya kāmāt tacc syātkarmane

Whatever action is performed for the sake of Dharma out of desire, that one should do.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.15
लोभाद् जन्मन्ति कतीव सृष्टाः पश्य मे ब्रह्मणः सृजताम् । वायुर् वर्षं यज्ञो जन्म यत्तः पृथिव्या रसाच्च ।

lobhād jayante katīva sṛṣṭāḥ paśya me brahmaṇaḥ sṛjataam . vāyur varṣaṁ yajño janma yataḥ pṛthivyā rasa accha .

Behold, how many beings are created from greed, O Brahman, originating from the creation of Me; and also see how the wind, rain, and yajña are produced from the earth and its juices.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.16
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रजायते स्वाग्रिहोत्रम्

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api prajāyate svāgṛhoṭram

For, verily, no one can remain even for a moment without producing karma corresponding to his own gṛhaḥ (abode, i.e., the conditioned state of existence).

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.17
नैव तस्य कृतं कार्यं नाकृतं न भविष्यति । एवम् उक्तः तथाहि स्वधर्मो वेदैर् निबद्धः ॥

naiva tasya kṛtam kāryaṃ nakṛtam na bhaviṣyati । evam uktaḥ tathāhi svadharmo vedair nibaddhaḥ ॥

For one such as him, there is neither work done, nor work left undone; thus having spoken, his own inherent duty, as bound by the Vedas, is thus.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.18
न हि देहाभिभावाय मम देहो न हि अस्ति मम

na hi dehābhibhāvāya mama deho na hi asti mama

For the body does not produce the bodily consciousness, nor does the body exist for me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.19
एवम् एवेदम् उत्थाय जगाम शतधृता पुरा । नन्दते च वृणते च न अत्रास्ते गतागतम् ॥ १९ ॥

evam evidaṁ utthāya jagāma śatadhṛtā purā | nandate ca vṛṇate ca na atrāste gatāgataṁ

Thus, having risen early, he goes, having taken a hundred (bows) in the morning; he does not rejoice nor does he choose, there is no coming and going for him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.20
न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्ये यद्यहं न हि करोमि

na me pārthāsti kartavye yadyahaṁ na hi karomi

For me, there is nothing to be done, O Pārtha, if I do not act.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.21
यत् करोति महाबाहो रागेण महतो जनः। तत् एव करोत्येष त्वदीयं श्रेष्ठ निष्ठया॥

yat karoti mahābāho rāgeṇa mahato janaḥ. tat eva karoty eṣa tvadīyaṁ śreṣṭha niṣṭhayā.

The actions done by great men, influenced by their inherent nature, are done by You in the same way, being the best, with steadfastness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.22
न मे पारस्थ्यां पृथिव्यां वा राज्यं गोपावसादनम् । न च राज्येन कीर्तिमिच्छे ॥ २२ ॥

na me pārthasthāṁ pṛthivyāṁ vā rājyaṁ gopāvasādanaṁ . na ca rājyena kīrtiṁ iccha .

I do not desire kingdom on earth, nor do I desire the lordship over the cowherds, nor do I desire fame through kingdoms.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.23
न हि देहभेदेन स्वतन्त्रः शक्यो विग्रह: ।

na hi deha-bhedena svatantrāḥ śakyāvigrahāḥ

For indeed, bodies being different, the embodied selves are not independent.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.24
न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्यं त्रिषु लोकेषु किङ्चन। नानवाप्ताविद्यतः साधुस्त्वादिच्छामि वेदिनः ॥ २४ ॥

na me pārthāsti kartavyaṁ triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana। nānāpātāvidyataḥ sādhu tvād icchāmi vediṇaḥ ॥ 24 ॥

I have no work to do in all the three worlds, O son of Prthā, nor is there anything unattained by Me; yet I engage in action desiring to instruct you about the right path.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.25
तत्स्वधर्मेण लब्धेन कर्तुम् ।

tatsvadharmaṇa labdhena kartum

By that which is obtained by one's own duty

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.26
कर्मणः सुकर्मणासिन्च परमस्ते मते |कर्मणोSन्तर्गतं शरीरयात्रा प्रवर्तते ||

karmaṇaḥ sukarmṇāsinca paramaste mate |karmaṇo'ntargataṃ śarīrayātrā pravartate ||

In your opinion, the performance of good actions and actions themselves are the highest; by actions, the bodily journey is sustained.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.27
न त्वेवाहं जातु ममेदं वृण्णे । न च देहादृश्यते शरीरी ॥

na tvevāhaṁ jātum mamedāṁ vṛṇe । na ca dehādṛśyate śarīrī ṁ

The embodied soul does not take birth nor die, nor does it actually exist, nor does it have any relation with the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.28
सर्वकर्माणि मनसा संन्यस्यास्ते सुखं वशे ॥ २८ ॥

sarbakarmāṇi manasā saṃnyāsyāste sukhaṃ vaśe || 28 ||

Having mentally renounced all actions, he remains under his control, in happiness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.29
यस्य नाहं ऋतुनाथस्य योगक्षेमं वहाम्यहं ।

yasya nāhaṁ ṛtunāthasya yogakṣemaṁ vahāmyahaṁ ।

For that person, of whom I, the Lord of seasons, do not take care of their yogakṣema (acquisition and preservation).

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.30
न त्वेवाहं जातु मुमुङ्षुर्वसि त्वयि । सदा त्वद्-ईक्षतेमम् अक्षैर् अक्षिणः ॥

na tvevāhaṁ jātu mumuṣurvasī tvayi । sadā tvad-īkṣate'mam akṣair akṣiṇaḥ ॥

Never, indeed, do I feel a desire to not see you; with eyes that are always engaged in seeing you.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.31
येन सर्वानरि नाशयत्येष तु सर्वसयश्रिता।

yena sarvān ari nāśayaty eṣa tu sarvasya śreṣṭhitaḥ

By whom all enemies are destroyed, He alone is the best of all.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.32
न त्वेवाहं जातु नास्ति कस्यचित् । न च सर्वप्रभवो वेद न कश्चित् ।

na tvevāhaṃ jātū nāsti kasya cit; na ca sarva-prabhavo veda na kaś cit.

No one ever was born, nor does anyone know everything.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.33
सर्वभूतानि तमेव सृजता सृष्ट्वा आत्मानं यजते तमेव ।

sarbhabhūtāni tam eva sṛjantaḥ sṛṣṭvā ātmānaṁ yajate tam eva

The creator creates all beings and, having created them, offers the very Self to That (the unchanging Reality) alone.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.34
क्षेत्रज्ञं चापि मां विद्धि सर्वक्षेत्रेषु भारत । क्षेत्रं क्षेत्री च तज्ज्ञेयं आत्मा त्वात्मना विना ॥

kṣetra-jñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarva-kṣetreṣu bhārata. kṣetraṁ kṣetrī ca tat-jñeyaṁ ātmaā tūātmanā vinā.

You should know that I, the knower of the field, exist in all fields, O Bharata; the field, the knower, and the Self, who is other than them.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.35
श्रेयो मि मिथ्यात्मसमर्थितोऽस्तु नः ।। ३५ ।।

śreyo mithyātmasamarthito 'stu naḥ . 35 .

Let the false ego which supports us be for our good.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.36
किमीदं प्रवृणीमि दोषेणेदमपि सर्वसाम्

kim idaṁ pravṛṇīma i doṣeṇedam api sarvasām

Why do I choose this sin, which causes harm to all beings?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.37
क्षेत्रज्ञेन महते वक्ष्यामि गुह्यं सनातनम् । येन विजानाति मम सृष्टं महद्-ब्रह्म ।।

kṣetrajñena mahate vakṣyāmi guhyam sanātanam | yena vijānāti mama sṛṣṭaṁ mahad-brahma ||

I shall now speak to you the ancient secret, by which, having known, you shall understand My creation, the Great Unmanifest.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.38
यत्करोषि यच्चापसि यज्जुहोषि ददासि च । यत्तत्कुरु पापं कस्त्वया ह्यनुप्रदिश्यते ॥

yad karoṣi yac cāpaśi yac juhōṣi dadāsi ca । yac tat kuru pāpaṁ kas tvayā hy anupradiśyate ॥

Whatever you do, and whatever you do not do, whatever you offer in sacrifice, and whatever you give away, whatever you do as a penance, that you do under My direction.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.39
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति किञ्चिदपि च पश्यति । इदमिति तस्यैतदस्ति नास्त्यस्य कदाचन ॥

yasya nāhaṁ r te nāsti kiñcid api ca paśyati . idam iti tasyaitad asti nāsty asya kada cana ॥

For one who sees nothing as existing separate from Me, that is to say, who sees that there is nothing besides Me, for him this (separation) exists not, nor does it exist at any time.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.40
यच्चाप्युत्थाय युध्यायः स्वтан्त्र्येण चार्थिना । अभ्युत्थाय यिप्यसि राम ।

yac cāpy utthāya yudhyāyaḥ sva-tantryeṇa cārthinā । abhyutthāya yipya si rāma .

And if you rise up, O Arjuna, to fight by your own free will, then you will be guilty of slaying them.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.41
मोक्षसञ्जीवनी सामथ्र्यं शरिरस्याविसम्पदम्

mokṣasañjīvanī sāmathryaṃ śarīrasyāvisampadam

The imperishable yogic power that brings about liberation, which resides in the body

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.42
तस्मादसक्तः शरीरस्थो यत्नतां यतनीयताम् ।

tasmād asaktaḥ śarīrastho yatnatāṃ yatanīyataām

Therefore, not attached, one should strive to control the mind.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā3.43
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रजामत्येवानिशम् । अस्ति एवाग्रहणान्नाशो यदृच्छया ।

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api prajāmatyevānīśam । asti evāgrahaṇān nāśo yadṛcchayā .

For no one can remain even for a moment without producing another living being; such is the irresistible force of nature.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-3-43read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.1
श्रीभगवानुवाच ।

Śrībhagavān uvāca.

The Blessed Lord said.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.2
एवम् परम्पराप्राप्तं राजर्षयोः परं गुरुम्

evam paramparāprāptam rājarṣayoḥ param guru

Thus, the supreme guru, obtained through succession, imparted it to the royal sages.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.3
अथैवं समस्तं अहं युज्ञेन सर्जितवान् ।

athaivaṁ samastaṁ ahaṁ yajñena sṛjita-vān ।

Thus I created the whole by means of sacrifice.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.4
प्रह्लादेनाच्युतेश्चैव कृतं स्म सुमहद्विभूत् । तद् इदं तृतीयं मे गीता-श्रीमद्-उदाहृतम् ।।

prahlādenācyuteścaiva kṛtaṁ sma sumahatvibhūt. tad idaṁ tṛtīyaṁ me gītā-śrīmad-udāhṛtam.

This third divine song was spoken by Prahlada and Acyuta, and it indeed manifested as a very great splendor.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.5
अपरं चेदम् अस्तित्वम् इन्द्रियाणां जगतोऽस्य

aparaṃ cedam asthitvaṃ indriyāṇāṃ jagato 'sya

This imperishable existence of the sensory organs of this world

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.6
यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानमधर्मस्य तदात्मानं सृजाम्यहम् ॥ ६ ॥

yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata / abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmyaham

Whenever, O descendant of Bharata, the decline of Dharma occurs and the uprising of Adharma takes place, I create myself.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.7
यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानमधर्मस्य तदाऽऽत्मानं सृजाम्यहम् ॥

yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati Bhārata / abhyutthānam adharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham

Whenever there is a decline of dharma, O Bharata, and there is an uprising of adharma, then I create myself.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.8
परित्राणाय सज्जनानां विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम् । धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय युगेऽस्मिन्नाविर्भवामि ॥ ८ ॥

paritrāṇāya sajjānānāṃ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām / dharmasaṃsthāpānārthāya yuge 'sminn āvirbhāvāmi || 8 ||

I manifest in every age to protect the righteous, to destroy evil deeds, and to establish dharma.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.9
यच्च वंशेन प्रवृत्तेन प्रवर्तितं स्म यादृशेन । तेनैव वंशेन युयुत्सुस्त्वया निहन्तव्यमेवेति ।

yacca vaṃśena pravṛttenā pravartitaṃ sma yādṛśena । tenevāṃśena yuyutsustvayā nihaṃtavyameveti ।

The lineage which was maintained by you to the same extent, should now be destroyed by you.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.10
एवम् अनेन महता यथोक्तेन च यः शृणुयात् भगवतो मम चाप्य् अविस्मितः ॥ १० ॥

Evaṁ anena mahatā yathoktena ca yaḥ śṛṇuyāt bhagavato mama cāpy avismitaḥ.

Thus, whoever hears from Me, the Supreme Being, and from the great soul like Arjuna, without being astonished.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.11
येन येन रूपेण लभते स तेन तेन रूपेण

yena yena rūpeṇa labhate sa tena tena rūpeṇa

In whatever form one worships Me, I reward them accordingly.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.12
यजन्ति च यजन्ति ते देवान् यजैर्यजिभिर्ददाति ।

yajanti ca yajanti te devān yajairyajibhirdadāti ।

And those who perform sacrifice, they worship and give to the gods with sacrifices.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.13
चतुर्विधं तु लोकानां जन्म नैव कृत्स्नशः।।

caturvidhaṁ tu lokānāṁ janma naiva kṛtsnaśaḥ

The birth of all beings is not complete in all four classes.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.14
न जन्म ग्रहणाद् राजस तद् दृष्ट्वा त्वं प्रवर्तसे

na janma grāhaṇād rājas tad dṛṣṭvā tvaṁ pravartase

You do not take birth or accept a royal position having seen that (transience).

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.15
न त्वहं जातो न त्वं नायं पृथिव्या न च देवा अस्ति गृहीतेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः ।

na tvahaṁ jāto na tvaṁ nāyaṁ pṛthivyā na ca devā asti gṛhītebhyāḥ sarvebhyāḥ .

You were not born, nor was I, nor were these kings; and none of us exists now - it is just an appearance.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.16
न त्वेवाहं जातु मृष्ठस्च किश्चिदपि न विद्यते। सर्वमिदं हि दोषेण प्रकृतिसम्प्रवर्तितम्॥

na tu eva ahaṁ jātu mṛṣṭaś ca kiścid api na vidyate. sarvam idaṁ hi doṣeṇa prakṛti-samprāvartitam.

But I did not originate this delusion; it arose from Nature.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.17
कर्मणः सुकृतस्य पुण्यं श्रेयः श्रेयः च पापम् । एतत् त्रिविधं कर्मणः फलं भवति ॥

karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasya puṇyaṁ śreyaḥ śreyaḥ ca pāpam । etat tri-vidhaṁ karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ bhavati ॥

The result of a good action is virtue, of a bad action is vice, and of a mixed action is a mixed result.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.18
कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन ।।

Karmanye vadhikāras te mā phaleṣu kadācana

You have a right to perform actions, but never to the fruits.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.19
यत् कृत्वा चापि तत् कुर्याद् वृथा कर्मकरो भवेत् ।

yat kṛtvā cāpi tat kuryād vṛthā karmakaro bhavet

Having done which, one would do it again; thus one would become a mere doer of actions.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.20
नैव स कश्चित्करोमीति निष्ठां व्रजति पाण्डव । अकर्तृत्वेन तेन सर्वकर्माणि कर्तुमर्हति ॥

Naiva sa kaścit karomīti niṣṭhāṃ vrajati pāṇḍava . Akartṛtvena tena sarvakarmāṇi kartumarhati .

For one who has attained the state of 'I do not do anything', then that person, being non-doer, is certainly eligible to do all actions.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.21
यं इमं प्रव्रुवन्ति त्वां म्लेच्छा इत्थमुदाहृताः । यज्ञेन यज्ञेनहतुकाः ।। ४।२१ ।।

yam imaṁ pravruvanti tvāṁ mleccā itthamadaāhṛtāḥ yajñena yajñenahutukāḥ . 4.21 .

The unrefined mleccas speak of You in this way, whimsically, ritual by ritual.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.22
नाहं कामेन बोधेन मुमुक्षुभ्यः प्रवर्तितः।

Nāhaṁ kāmeṇa bodhena mumukṣubhyāḥ pravartitāḥ.

I was not prompted by desire or knowledge to establish the four varnas, it was for the sake of the seekers of liberation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.23
कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन । मा कर्मफलतैषिणा ।

Karmaṇyevādikāraḥ te mā phaleṣu kadācana । Mā karma-phala-taiṣīṇā

You have a right to perform actions, never to the fruits of actions; never should you be driven by a desire for the fruits of actions.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.24
तत्संस्थां प्रविश्येद्वारेण तेनैव निर्गमिष्यति ।

tatsamssthāṃ praviśyedvāreṇa tenaiva nirgamiṣyati.

Having entered through that very gate, one will depart through that same gate.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.25
कविं पुराणम् गीतम्

kaviṁ purāṇaṁ gītam

The ancient purāṇa which is sung

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.26
यज्ञेन यज्ञेन हि दानैर्यज्ञपतये दायते । येन यज्ञैश्च देवाः ॥

yajñena yajñena hi dānaiḥ yajñapataye dāyate । yena yajñaiśca devāḥ ॥

By yajña (sacrifice) itself, the gods are propitiated; similarly, by yajña, the Lord of yajña (the Supreme Being) bestows gifts.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.27
क्षेत्रज्ञेन प्रवक्ष्यामि क्षेत्रं चैष तदस्विन् । योगक्षेमं ववृता इति ।

kṣetrajñena pravakṣyāmi kṣetraṁ cāiṣa tad aśvin . yoga-kṣemaṁ vavṛtā iti .

I shall now speak to you about the Field, the Knower of the Field, and the knowledge; I have chosen well-being as My supreme resort.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.28
कर्मणि कर्मयोगिनाम् । सङ्गः स्यात् तद् अकर्तरि ॥

karmaṇi karmayoginām . saṅgaḥ syāt tat akartari.

For those who are yogins of action, the sense of doership arises only in relation to action, not to inaction.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.29
यज्ञेन यज्ञेन तपसामी निषेवया । नमः कृत्वा यमुपजामि वृणीमहे ॥ २९ ॥

yajñena yajñena tapasāṃ niṣevayā । namaḥ kṛtvā yam upajāmi vṛṇīmahe || 29 ||

By Yajña I worship Yajña, who is worthy of worship, having offered homage, we choose him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.30
कामक्रोधपरमोघैर्विरक्तो योगसेवया च यः । स संमतिमुपागम्य स्वस्ति नः परिपालयत् ॥

kāmacakrodhaparamoghairvirakto yogasevayā ca yaḥ . sa saṃmatimupāgamya svasti naḥ paripālayat .

The one who is detached from extreme wrath and extreme attachment, and engaged in yogaseva, kindly come and protect us.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.31
कर्मसु कर्तुमर्हसि

karmasu kartum arhasi

You should strive to perform actions.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.32
श्रुत्वा देवानिदं वचस्त्वय्येकाग्रे चित्तेन । नित्ययुक्तो योगक्षेमं वहीहि पार्थ नित्यशः ॥

śrutvā devān idaṁ vacas tvayy ekāgre cittena . nitya-yukto yoga-kṣemaṁ vahīhi pārtha nityaśaḥ ॥

Having heard this speech from Me, O Arjuna, with your mind fixed on Me alone, you should constantly perform yoga and ever maintain the welfare of all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.33
श्रेयः श्रेयः प्रवक्ष्यामि न तु परिप्रवक्ष्यामि वेत्थ न मे मतम्

śreyaḥ śreyaḥ pravakṣyāmi na tu paripravakṣyāmi vettha na me matam

I shall speak to you what is better, not what is not; you do not know My opinion.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.34
तत् स्वाध्यायेन देवानां निषेवया च सेवये

tat svādhyāyena devānāṃ niṣevayā ca sevaye

One should serve the gods by (studying and contemplating) that (Veda) and by devoted service.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.35
यं यं वापि स्मरन् यज्ञं समाप्ति यजुस्त्वया । गाति देवान् यजुस्त्वैष तन्नमस्तेऽस्तु मे गुरोः ॥

yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaran yajñaṃ samāpti yajus-tvayā | gāti devān yajus-tvaiṣa tanna maṣṭe'stu me guruḥ ॥

Whatever and whomever you remember as the culmination of the sacrifice, that is the one through whom you will reach the gods.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.36
किं त्वया सोऽपि कृतः पूर्वम्

kiṃ tvayā so ’pi kṛtaḥ pūrvam

What was also done by you previously?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.37
क्षत्रियस्य यशो लोके जगतो यशसः सदा। निवृत्त्यस्र्रहणाद् रणे न दाप्याद् राजभिः सदा।

kṣatriyasya yaśo loke jagato yaśasaḥ sadā / nivṛttyāgrahaṇād raṇe na dāpyād rājabhiḥ sadā

A kṣatriya's fame, which brings him constant worldly renown, should never be sullied by taking back his words in a battle or yielding to kings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.38
न हि देहाभिरामस्य राज्ञोः नायं लोको न परो लक्ष्मण ।।

na hi dehābhirāmasya rājñoḥ nāyaṁ loko na paro lakṣmaṇa .

This world and the next are not for the king who takes pleasure in the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.39
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति स्वद्रव्यं स्वजनः एव च । स त्वाहम् । स मेधावी । सः सर्वम् । स उच्यते ॥

yasya nāhaṁ rte nāsti svadravyaṁ sva-janaḥ eva ca । sa tvāham । sa medhāvī । saḥ sarvam । sa ucyate ॥

Of whom, there being no 'I' (ego), he has no wealth, and no dear one; know that one to be 'I', that one to be wise, that one to be everything.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.40
यो न द्रष्टुम्‌ यश्‌चैव न श्रौतुम्‌ न मनसा नृणां पश्यती द्रुतम्‌।

yo na draṣṭum yaś caiva na śrauṇ na manasā naraṇāṃ paśyati drutam

Who neither sees nor hears quickly with the mind, to them alone this imperishable divine knowledge does not become apparent.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.41
यच्चावहसत्याग्राहान् मिथः सङ्ग्रामेषु वाऽभवत् । तत्सर्वमस्य वाक्यस्य वാഗ्विशिष्टस्य वेदितुम् ॥

yaccaivaha satyagrāhān mithaḥ saṅgrāmeṣu vābhavat | tatsarvam asya vākyasya vāg-viśiṣṭasya veditum ||

And whatever conflict arose from insistent claims in mutual combats, all that can be understood from this exceptional statement.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā4.42
येन सर्वानरीन् वत्स समरे विजयिष्यसि ।

yena sarvān arīn vatsa samare vijayiṣyasi.

By whom you will conquer all enemies in battle.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-4-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.1
कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन।।

Karmaṇyevādikāraḥ te mā phaleṣu kadācana.

You have a right to perform actions, but never to the fruits.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.2
कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन ।।

karmaṇy evādikāraḥ te mā phaleṣu kadācana

You have a right to perform actions alone, never to their fruits.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.3
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रवृत्तः स्वकर्मणि राजते ||

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api pravṛttaḥ svakarmṇi rājate ||

For one who has entered into his own duty, not even for a moment remains without being engaged.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.4
प्रश्नोत्तरं सम्प्रश्ने गुरुकृपया यथोत्तरम्

praśnauttaraṃ samprasne gurukṛpayā yathottaram

The answer to the question is thus as given by the Guru's grace.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.5
कर्मण्येवाधिकारोऽस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन । मा कर्मफलहेतुर्भूर्मा ते सङ्गोऽस्त्वकर्मणि ॥

Karmaṇyevādikāro'ste mā phaleṣu kadācana । Mā karma-phala-heturbhūr mā te saṅgo'stv akarmaṇi

You have a right to perform your prescribed duties, but never to the fruits of your actions; never consider yourself to be the cause of the results, and never be attached to not doing your duty.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.6
न हि कश्चित्क्षणादपि प्रजायते च यः । । पुण्येन पुण्यकर्मणा न सद्य एव जायते ॥६॥

na hi kaścit kṣaṇād api prajāyate ca yaḥ . punyeṇa punyakarmaṇā na sadya eva jāyate . 6 .

No one is born pious or sinful for a certain interval; nor does anyone become purely pious or sinful all of a sudden.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.7
नाहं कर्ता ह्यहं कर्तुम्

nāhaṁ kartā hyahaṁ kartum

I am not the doer, I do not do.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.8
यस्त्विन्द्रियाणि मनसा नियन्ति ।

yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyantriti

One who controls the senses by the mind

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.9
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति किञ्चिदपि स च मे प्रियः । एवमुक्त्वा तु महāतेṣाणः प्रहृल्यद्विभुमीश्वरम् ॥

yasya nāhaṁ r.te nāsti kiñcid api sa ca me priyaḥ . evam uktvā tu mahāteṣāṇaḥ prahṛtya dvibhum īśvaram ॥

To whom nothing in this world exists without Me, and who knows Me to be the enjoyer, the maintainer, and the origin of all, his thoughts are indeed fixed on Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.10
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि न वर्तते यस्तु सर्वभूतानि तिष्ठन् सर्वभूतानि पश्यति ।

na hi kaścitkṣaṇamapi na vartate yastu sarvabhūtāni tiṣṭhān sarvabhūtāni paśyati.

For one who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction, he is intelligent among men.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.11
न हि कश्चित्क्षणादपि प्रजायते च यः । पश्येद्‌अनन्तं ईशानं सर्वत्रगम्‌ ॥ ११ ॥

na hi kaścitkṣaṇādapi prajāyate ca yaḥ . paśyed-ananta īśāna sarvatragam

For no one is born even for an instant who does not see the limitless omnipotent Lord pervading everywhere.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.12
समत्वं योग उच्यते ।

samatvaṃ yoga ucyate.

Equanimity is called Yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.13
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्राणिवच्चेष्टते | न हि सर्वप्रयत्नेन राज्यं प्राप्यते ॥ ५ ॥ १३ ॥

na hi kaścit-kṣaṇam api prāṇivac-cheṣṭate; na hi sarva-prayatnena rājyaṁ prāpyate

For certainly no one can move even for a moment like a living being without the Lord's will, and by one's own effort one cannot obtain even a kingdom.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.14
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यं न च राज्यं न च राज्यं न च । संसिद्ध्यस् त्वहमीह न न कांचन कामये ॥ १४ ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyaṁ na ca rājyaṁ na caitat, saṁsiddhyas tvahamīha na na kañcana kāmaye.

I do not desire the kingdom; nor do I desire gold, and neither do I desire sense objects; I desire only perfection here.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.15
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि न तिष्ठति गतिसंथितः ।

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api na tiṣṭhati gati-saṃsthitaḥ

No one remains still even for a moment, being situated in one kind of motion or another.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.16
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रतीक्षते ।

na hi kaścit kṣaṇam api pratīkṣate .

No one waits even for a moment.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.17
ज्ञानेन दृष्टं विस्तरेण चैन दृष्टं योगसेवया ।

jñānena dṛṣṭaṁ vistr̥reṇa caiva dṛṣṭaṁ yoga-sevayā

By knowledge, it is seen in detail; and it is also seen in detail by yogic practice.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.18
सर्वभूतस्थं तं यः पश्येद् भूतानि तस्य पश्यति । तस्मै पश्यन्नायुषः श्रेयः श्रद्धायते धृतिः ॥

sarvabhūtasthaṁ taṁ yaḥ paśyed bhūtāni tasya paśyati । tasmai paśyannāyuṣaḥ śreyaḥ śraddhāyate dṛtiḥ ॥

He who sees That which pervades all beings, and all beings in That, looks equally at both; to him, with such vision, life becomes most beneficial and steady in faith.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.19
तस्माद्विषया ह्यस्य सर्वेण सर्वदा समाहृताः । नावशीर्यती चाग्राहात्प्राणाद्विषयान्विषाति ॥

tasmād viṣayā hy asya sarveṇa sarvadā samāhṛtāḥ । nāvaśīryate cāgrāhāt prāṇād viṣayān viṣāti

Therefore, with the mind withdrawn from sense objects, the embodied soul does not become contaminated by the sense objects, which are always existing.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.20
न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि प्रजामातः सतीमाहुर्यत्प्रजां व्यदधुः

Na hi kaścit-kṣaṇam api prājāmātaḥ satīmāhur yat-prajāṃ vyadadhuḥ

For no one at any time was ever born, nor did any woman give birth to beings that existed before her.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.21
यस्य नाहं ऋते नास्ति किञ्चिदपि स च मे प्रियः ।

yasya nāhaṁ rte nāsti kiñcid api sa ca me priyaḥ.

For whom I am the sole support, and who does not have anything else besides Me, he is dear to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.22
समताम् उपगम्यास्ते सङ्गस् त्यक्त्वा हि देहिनः ।

Samatām upagamyāste saṅgas tyaktvā hi dehinah.

Having reached the state of equanimity, one who is embodied, having abandoned attachment

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.23
श्रेयः श्रीमदव्रजेत् एव । नास्ति तस्य महातपाः ॥

śreyaḥ śrīmad-avrajet eva . nāsti tasya mahātapāḥ ॥

One who takes birth to achieve the best, indeed has no need for great austerities.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.24
सर्वभूतानि समेक्ष्य यः पश्येदपि हि आत्मनः । तस्यानोच्यत्पाप्मना व्याप्तो न स पश्यत्यनात्मनः ॥ ५.२४ ॥

sarvabhūtāni samekṣya yaḥ paśyed api hi ātmanāḥ. tasyānocyat pāpmānā vyāpto na sa paśyaty anātmanāḥ || 5.24 ||

He who sees all beings as one, equally seeing the Self in all, sees the same everywhere, and having become that, does not think himself a doer.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.25
यं सन्तमुपहृत्य चरन्ति गोपाः।

yaṁ santam upahṛtya caranti gopāḥ.

One who being peaceful, is taken and carried by the cowherds.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.26
/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.27
सर्वत आत्मानम् दृष्ट्वा न कंचिद् अपि शोचति

sarva-tātmānam̐ dṛṣṭvā na kañcid api śocati

Having seen the Self everywhere, he grieves for none at all.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.28
सर्वप्राणिहितेशः च सर्वसिद्धिमवाप्नुयात् ॥ २८ ॥

sarvaprāṇ-hiteśaḥ ca sarva-siddhim avāpnuyāt || 28 ||

And being a benefactor to all beings, one attains perfection.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā5.29
सर्वस्मात् स च देवानां ऋषीणां च गुरोः ।

sarvasmāt sa ca devānāṁ ṛṣīṇāṁ ca guroḥ .

He is the Supreme among all, among gods and among ṛṣis and gurus.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-5-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.1
अथ योगस्य प्रवक्ता युगे युगे च विजयते

atha yogasya pravaktā yuge yuge ca vijayate

Now the teacher of yoga, the Lord, who is victorious in every age, speaks.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.2
योगश्च यः प्रवृत्तो मयि पूर्वं न च विंदतः।

yo-gaś ca yaḥ pravṛtto mayi pūrvaṁ na ca vindataḥ.

And the yoga which was previously undertaken by me but not found.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.3
यस्य नाहंकृतो भावो बुद्धिर्न परिशो᷈धति ।

yasya nāhaṁkṛto bhāvo buddhir na pariśodhati.

For whom the egoistic notion has not been formed and whose intelligence is not deluded

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.4
यस्य नाहं ऋतुनाथस्य राजोः यस्य नाहं हि सः ।

yasya nāhaṁ ṛtunāthasya rājoḥ yasya nāhaṁ hi saḥ ।

Of whom I am not the lord, nor the king, nor he is mine.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.5
षट्चक्रेण हि देहस्य धारणा । तेन सिद्ध्यति योगः ॥

ṣaṭcakreṇa hi dehasya dhāraṇā । tenā siddhyati yogaḥ ॥

Yoga is perfected through the control of the six centers in the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.6
योगारूढस्य तस्यैवं सञ्जातस्य महात्मनः

yogārūḍhasya tasyaivaṁ sañjātasya mahātmanaḥ

For one who has ascended to the yogic platform, for such a great soul

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.7
यत् स्यात् कृतस्यान्नाशस्तत् कुर्यात् कर्मणि कर्मणि ।

yat syāt kṛtasya nāśas tat kuryāt karmaṇi karmaṇi.

One should perform the action which, by its very nature, leads to the destruction of the action.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.8
यस्तु सर्वाणि भूतानि आत्मनि पश्यति सर्वभूतेषु चात्मानम् ।

yastu sarvāṇi bhūtāni ātmani paśyati sarvabhūteṣu cātmānam |

But he who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.9
न तद् अस्ति पृथिव्यां वा दिवि देवेषु वा पुनः । न तद् अस्ति पिण्डे ब्रह्मादपि तद् अस्ति ।

na tad asti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ. na tad asti piṇḍe brahmād api tad asti.

That (the Self) does not exist on earth, nor in the heaven among the gods, nor again in the body, nor even in Brahman; but It exists.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.10
ततः स्वधर्मम् युयुत्समानो रणेऽनुप्रेक्ष्य योधयेत् ।

tataḥ sva-dharmaṁ yuyutsamāno raṇe 'nuprekṣya yodhayet.

Then, having resolved to fight, one should strive to kill them in battle without considering the consequences.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.11
येन सर्वानरीन्वृणुते स पूर्वाह्णे प्रपश्यति

yena sarvān arīn vṛṇute sa pūr vāhṇe prapaśyati

He who chooses (to conquer) all enemies, sees them in the morning

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.12
योगस्थः कुरु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा धनञ्जय । सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योः समे मनः, कृत्वा योगाधिपतये ॥

yogasthaḥ kuru kārmāṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā dhanañjaya . siddhyasiddhyoḥ same manaḥ, kṛtvā yogādhipataye ॥

Being steadfast in yoga, O Arjuna, perform actions without attachment, and with an equanimous mind, dedicated to the Lord of yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.13
यत्सततम् च सामार्ज तन्मे गाथा प्रवक्ष्यते ॥

yatsatatam ca sāmarjya tanme gāthā pravakṣyate ॥

The following verse which I will recite, relates to the perfection of Yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.14
सर्वतः पाणिपादं तद् विश्रूयते

sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tad viśrūyate

It is heard that He has hands and feet on all sides.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.15
योगस्थः कुरु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा धनञ्जय । सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योः समे मनः कृत्वा तेन योगमुपागुहि ।

yogasthaḥ kuru kārmāṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā dhanañjaya . siddhyasiddhyoḥ same manaḥ kṛtvā tenā yogaṁ upāguhi .

Established in yoga, O Arjuna, perform actions, having abandoned attachment; having made the mind equal in success and failure, come to that yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.16
न हि कश्चित्क्षणादपि प्रत्यवायो विद्यते गतेः । अथ चेद्वृथा त्यागः फलस्य हि न विद्यते ।

na hi kaścit kṣaṇād api pratyavāyo vidyate gateḥ . atha ced vṛthā tyāgaḥ phalasya hi na vidyate .

For there is no one who can remain even for a moment without being engaged; and indeed if one does not work, there is no gain of the result.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.17
योगे यत्नेन योगमुपैति निश्चितम् । स योगः पारमो यावत्सांप्रतं न चैव ॥

yoge yatnena yogam upaiti nischitam | sa yogaḥ pāramaḥ yāvat sāṃprataṃ na caiva ||

By effort one attains definitively Yoga; that Yoga is the supreme, which one attains not to be otherwise.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.18
यत्साम्ये स्थित्वा आत्मवत् पश्येद् भूमिं इदम् अथवा । विश्वतोऽपि समम् पश्यन् आत्मनि इदम् अथवा ।

yatsāmye sthitvā ātmanvat paśyed bhūmim idam athavā | viśvato'pi samam paśyān ātmani idam athavā |

From the state of equilibrium, one should see the earth and all that is here, or everywhere, as equal in oneself and in the Self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.19
यत् स्यात् सः स्याद् योगसेवायाम् असङ्गः सङ्गवर्जितः ।

yat syāt saḥ syād yogasevāyām asaṅgaḥ saṅga-varjitaḥ.

One who remains unattached, having severed all attachment, while engaged in yogic practice.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.20
ततः स दृष्ट्वा इष्टं दृष्ट्वा कामं हृदयेन स्पृशत् ।।

tataḥ sa dṛṣṭvā iṣṭaṁ dṛṣṭvā kāmaṁ hṛdayena spṛśat

Then, having seen the object of his desire, he touches it with his heart.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.21
यस्य न विजया रात्रौ जागतो भूतसङ्घेषु पार्थ ।

yasya na vijayate rātrau jāgato bhūta-saṅgheṣu pārtha .

For one who does not rejoice while awake at night, being in the company of worldly beings, O Pārtha.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.22
यस्मिन् सति नावशीडति

yasmin sati nāvaśīḍati

In which (state), one does not waver.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.23
न हि कल्याणकृतेन कर्तुं नाशयत्येष नायम् । आत्मसञ्चययोगाग्रे नश्येद्यत्प्राप्तम् ।

na hi kalyāṇakṛtena kartuṃ nāśayaty eṣa nāyam . ātmasaṃcayayogāgre naśyed yat prāptam .

For one who does not do good deeds, this yoga does not destroy; nor does it perish the good fortune which one has obtained.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.24
यत्साधकः स्वेरेव मनसि स्थिरम्

yatsādhakaḥ svair eva manasi sthiram

The yogin who has stablished his own mind.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.25
एवं बुद्धेर्ललाटदेशात्प्रस्फुरिष्णुस्ततः प्रभुः । अशोकां चैत्रकीर्ति च दृष्ट्वा युद्धाय समुपस्थितः ॥

evaṃ buddher lalāṭadeśāt prasphuriṣṇuḥ tataḥ prabhuḥ . aśokāṃ caitra-kīrtiṃ ca dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya samupasthitaḥ .

Thus, from the forehead of the intellect, the Lord, whose glory is unfading and who is sorrowless, appeared, having seen the two armies ready for battle.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.26
एवम् अक्षरम् ब्रह्मा त्व् अथोपनिषत् स् थिता ॥ २६ ॥

evam akṣaram brahmā tv athopanishad sthitā || 26 ||

Thus this imperishable Brahman is established in this Upanishad.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.27
यस्य नाहं ऋतुकर्ता यस्याहं च पृथिव्यैस्।

yasya nāhaṁ ṛtukartā yasyaāhaṁ ca pṛthivyaiḥ.

Of whom I am not the maker of seasons and of whom I am the very earth.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.28
स योगः प्रवक्ष्यामि राजन् श्रुतिपूर्वकम् । योग्यस्त्वया प्रवृद्धोऽयं कामः कामात्मना ॥

sa yogaḥ pravakṣyāmi rājan śrutipūrvakam. yogyastvayā pravṛddho'yaṁ kāmaḥ kāmātmanā.

I shall now declare this yoga, O King, having heard it; you have suitably developed this desire born of your own self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.29
सर्वभूतेषु सर्वदा समदर्शनं

sarvabhūteṣu sarvadā samadarśanaṃ

Seeing equality in all beings always.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.30
यो मम सर्वभूतेषु एकं सच्चिदानन्दं ब्रह्म रूपेण पश्यति ।

yo mām sarvabhūteṣu ekaṁ sac-cidānandaṁ brahma rūpeṇa paśyati.

Who sees Me, the one unchanging, blissful Brahman, in all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.31
यस्य सर्वे समारम्भा हविर्गोमेधसामिव । न कश्चिद् वर्धते ह्येव वृक्षोऽपक्षत इव ॥

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ havirgomedhasāmiva | na kaścid vardhate hyeva vṛkṣo 'pakṣata iva ||

One in whom all undertakings originate as oblations, like havis and go-meda, and from whom nothing grows, just like a tree not growing any more when its top is cut off.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.32
यो न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि न शोचति न प्रह्लादयत्।

yo na hṛṣyati na dveṣṭi na śocati na prahlādayat

One who neither rejoices nor hates nor grieves nor is delighted.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.33
क्षत्रियस्य यद्वीर्यं शौर्यं यत्तस्य विग्रहात् ।

kṣatriyasya yad vīryaṁ śauryaṁ yat tasya vigrahāt .

The strength of a kṣatriya is his valour and the prowess of his limbs.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.34
यो नः शास्त्रमयानो यदि स योगाच्छास्त्रादपि । न सः शास्त्रमयानो योगः शास्त्रादपि नास्ति मे ॥ ३४ ॥

yo naḥ śāstramānīyo yadi sa yogācchāstrād api. na saḥ śāstramānīyo yogaḥ śāstrād api nāsti me ॥ 34 ॥

If one thinks that he is a scholarly authority on the scriptures and if he does not accept the statement of the scripture on yoga, then neither does the scripture-authority exist for him, nor does yoga exist for him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.35
न च योऽपि मुक्तसङ्गो निषेधवतः । स च योगसंसिद्धौ काले नावशिष्यते ॥

na ca yo'pi muktasaṅgo niṣedhavaṁś caiva । sa ca yogasaṁsiddhau kāle nāvaśiṣyate ॥

And even one who has not been able to free himself from attachment, but has renounced, he also becomes perfectly accomplished in yoga at the time of death.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.36
न हि कश्चित्क्षणादपि प्रजायते च यः । कुतः पुनः कस्य विजये रणे स्पृहार्थम् ॥

na hi kaścit kṣaṇād api prajāyate ca yaḥ . kutaḥ punar kasyā viphalā vāśanā rane

For certainly no one who has once been born dies; whence then comes this grief in regard to a futile desire in battle?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.37
कस्मात्क्षणाद्वै मुनीन्द्र देवदृष्ट्या यथा तथा ।

kasmāt-kṣaṇād-vai munīndra devadṛṣṭyā yathā tathā .

O chief of sages, from which moment, as it were, you saw him with the vision of a god.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.38
स एषा महतां धर्मः यया स्वेनात्मना अयं आत्मा तु शक्त्या विशते संसारम् । आत्मानं यस्य निह्नुते यत्स्वाहमित्येव तदाहमस्मीति नित्यम् ॥ ३८ ॥

s a eṣā mahatāṃ dharmaḥ yayā svenaātmanā ayaṃ ātmā tu śaktayā viśate saṃsāram । ātmānaṃ yasya nahnute yat-svāhamityeva tadāhamasmy iti nityam ॥ 38 ॥

The great ones' dharma is this: with one's own self, the self verily, by its power, pervades the world; what one constantly asserts as 'I' and 'mine', that indeed is one's self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.39
स एषा मे मतिः प्राप्ता येन ग्रहीतुम् अहम् । एतां त्व् अस्ति मायिका च शक्तिः ॥ ३९ ॥

sa eṣā me matiḥ prāptā yenā grāhitum aham, etāṃ tva asti māyikā ca śaktiḥ.

This is My divine power, the power of illusion, which has been obtained by Me, by which I create this illusory manifestation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.40
न त्वेवाहं मायि सङ्गश्च न मे यत्स्वजनाः ।

na tvevāhaṁ māyi saṅgaśca na me yatsvajanāḥ

Nor do I have attachment to those who are related to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.41
श्रेयो यद्वा ह्यसःसंशयोऽस्ते यत्स्वधर्मस्ततः कुरु

śreyo yad vā hy asaṁśayo 'ste yatsvadharmaḥ tataḥ kuru

Therefore, decide what is better, what will bring you doubt-free steadfastness in your own dharma.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.42
एवं प्रवर्तितश्चायं प्रवाहो जन्मनो जन्तुनाम् ।

evaṁ pravartitaśca yaṁ pravāho janmano jan-tunāṁ

Thus is the natural course of the cycle of birth and death of living beings

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.43
एवं जन्मनसि जन्मनि पूर्वे पार्थ शरीरेण त्वया वीरेणाहं श्रुत्वा पूर्वमिहोपनिषदं प्रवर्तितम्॥

evaṁ janmanāsi janmani pūrve pārtha śarīreṇa tvayā vīrreṇāhaṁ śrutvā pūrva-m-iha-upaniṣadaṁ pravartitaṁ

The Supreme One who was heard by you in the previous birth through your courageous body, O Partha, has now been reawakened in you through the Upanishad.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-43read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.44
स तु पारं पश्यतस्त्वशक्तौ यत्रोपरते चित्तं ययोपरते चिन्तयांस्तत्परं यमुपागमेत्

sa tu pārāṁ paśyataḥ tv aśaktau yatroparate cittaṁ yad uparate cintayāṁs tat paraṁ yam upāgamet

But one who, while seeing the inabilities, gives up the thoughts of the mind where it merges and with whom it merges.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-44read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.45
स तु साम्ये स्थित्वा आत्मानं पश्यति यः । स सर्वत्र समदृष्टिर्मुक्तः स आत्मनः ॥

sa tu sāmye sthitvā ātmānaṁ paśyati yaḥ । sa sarvatra samadṛṣṭirmuktaḥ sa ātmanḥ ॥

He who, having stablished himself in equanimity, sees himself in all, is liberated; he is the one with equal vision everywhere.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-45read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.46
श्रेयो हि ज्ञानं शारीराद्, इन्द्रियेभ्यः परो ह्यन्यः ।

śreyo hi jñānaṁ śārīrāt, indriyebhyas paraḥ hyanyaḥ.

For knowledge residing in the body is superior to the senses, and there is another, higher even than knowledge.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-46read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā6.47
योऽयं योगो मयोपदेशः स च मायाग्रहीतुमर्हति। नहि सस्त्रविधानेन योगस्य सिद्ध्यनुशय्यति ॥ ४७ ॥

yo'yaṁ yogaḥ mayopadeśaḥ sa ca māyāgrahītumarhati। na hi sasstravidhānena yogasya siddhyanuśayyati ॥ ४७ ॥

Whosoever takes hold of this yogic path as I have taught it, that very person is fit to attain success, for no strict Vedic observances are necessary for the accomplishment of this yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-6-47read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.1
श्रुत्वा मया प्रवक्तुम्

śrutvā mayā pravaktum

Having heard (the field of knowledge) to be spoken by Me

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.2
मय्यासक्तो विनश्याति मयि सङ्गमयोगतः । मय्येव चागतस्तोति मयि सङ्गममागतम् ॥ २ ॥

mayāsakto vinaśyati mayi saṅgama-yogataḥ. mayyeva ca āgataḥ stoti mayi saṅgama-māgataḥ.

One who is attached to Me, associated with Me, glorifies Me alone and comes to Me, being attached to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.3
मम जन्मश्रेष्ठो वंशोऽस्तं यद् वेदाः पुराणैश्च सन्ति ।

mama janmaśreṣṭho vaṃśo'staṁ yad vedāḥ purāṇaiśca santi ।

My dynasty is the most glorious lineage from which the Vedas and Puranas have originated.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.4
प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव क्षेत्रं क्षेत्रज्ञं एव च।

prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñaṁ eva ca.

The knowable field, the knower of the field, and both Nature and the Self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.5
अपरं यदस्ति सृष्ट्वा सृजामास्य प्रजापतीः ।

aparāṃ yad asti sṛṣṭvā sṛjām āsya prajāpatīn

Having created these, the Prajāpatis created others.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.6
मयि सर्वाणि भूतानि सत्त्वेनासमवस्तवत् । तथाऽहमेव सर्वेषु भूतेषु तत्तथा द्रष्टुमर्हसि ॥

mayi sarvāṇi bhūtāni sattvenāsamavastavat. tathāham eva sarveṣu bhūteṣu tattatha draṣṭum arhasī.

In My essence all beings exist equally, not really existing; similarly, you should see that I alone exist in all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.7
मयि सर्वमिदं प्रोट्टवम्

mayi sarvamidaṁ proṭṭavam

All this is merely manifested in Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.8
रसतान् रसश्चाहम् प्यासान् पेयश्च सोमः । पुष्पमार्गम् पुष्पं च व्रीहिम् चाव्रूहीणि च ।

rasatān rasaś cāham p'yāsān peyaśca somaḥ . puṣpamārgaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vrīhiṃ cāvrūhīṇi ca .

I am the taste in the rasas, the intoxicating power of the Soma; I am the path of fragrance in flowers; I am the rice in grains, and the grain on the threshing floor.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.9
यच्च सर्वेषु भूतेषु तत्त्वं पश्यसि सत्त्विकम् । येन सर्वमिदं प्रोक्तं तत्त्वं वाचः प्रजापतिः ॥ ९ ॥

yacca sarveṣu bhūteṣu tattvaṁ paśyasi sāttvikam / yena sarvamidaṁ proktam tattvaṁ vācaḥ projāpatiḥ ॥ ९ ॥

The essence which pervades all beings and which you see as existing in the sattvic quality, and by which all this has been spoken, is the essence of speech and the Lord of creation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.10
मयि सर्वाणि पाण्डवाः सर्वशः ॥ १० ॥

mayi sarvāṇi pāṇḍavāḥ sarvaśaḥ ॥ १० ॥

All the Pāṇḍavas are entirely in Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.11
यच्चेदिह समयी मर्त्यो मम गात्राणि पश्यति । तदेवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं च मे मतम् ॥

yaccediha samayī mṛtyo mama gātrāṇi paśyati । tadevāgniho-traṁ ca phalaṁ ca me matam ॥

If at the time of death a dying man sees only my bodily limbs, then even that is considered by Me as the result of a fire-sacrifice.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.12
येन येन रचिरा ह्येषः तेन तेनुपसंहति

yena yena rucir āyati, tena tena upasaṃharati

By whatever (desire) the (divine) radiance manifests, by that very (desire) it withdraws.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.13
मयि सृष्ट्वा तु महता वृक्षोऽयं ह्यनुस्मृतः । क्षरेऽक्षरिणीं विभूतिं वेत्था त्वं च पार्थ वेत्थ ।

mayi sṛṣṭvā tu mahatā vṛkṣo'yaṃ hyanusmṛtaḥ .<br>kṣare 'kṣaraṇīṁ vibhūtiṁ vetthā tvam ca pārtha vetthā .

Having created this (universe) with the mahat (or the great principle), this tree is thus remembered; you know, O Pārtha, both the perishable and imperishable forms of My power.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.14
मायामेतां त्विहैव त्यज; न च दुःखेन मायिका

māyāmetāṃ tv iheva tyaja; na ca duḥkhena māyikā

Abandon this māyā here and now; do not grieve over māyā-related things.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.15
न तु मां शंकितुमर्हि न च विग्रहेण वाचसा । नानुतिष्ठन्‍यसदृग्राहो न च देहाय देहजाम् ॥

na tu māṃ śaṅkitum-arhi na ca vigrahēṇa vācasā | nānutiṣṭhaṁy-asad-agrāho na ca dehāya deha-jām

You should not doubt Me, nor consider Me in terms of the bodily form through Your words; the intellect which does not accept Me as distinct from the body should not identify the body with Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.16
चत्वारि त्रिषु चैव तानि धर्मेण प्रथितानि | श्रेयः प्रवृत्तिं च तथा प्रवृत्तिं विदुः ॥

caturāri triṣu caiva tāni dharmēṇa prathitāni | śrēyaḥ pravṛttiṃ ca tathā pravṛttiṃ viduḥ ṁ

Fourfold are the classes of men of virtuous conduct, declared in the Vedas; know, O Arjuna, that there are two more types, (śreyaḥ and preyas).

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.17
सच्चिदानन्दरूपेण स मायया सम्प्रभूत्यते । तन्मायां विसृजाम्येष न मे कश्चिद्गदाधरः ॥ १७ ॥

saccidānandārūpeṇa sa māyayā samprabhūtyate । tanmāyāṁ visṛjāmy eṣa na me kaścidgādādharaḥ ॥ 17 ॥

The Supreme Being manifests through Maya in the form of blissful consciousness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.18
न हि देहाभिभावाय मम देहो नाभिभावाय । देहो देहस्य धारयिता ॥ १८ ॥

na hi dehābhivadhāyāya mama deho nābhivadhāyāya / deho dehasya dhārayitā

For the body is not for the sake of the embodied soul, nor is the embodied soul for the sake of the body; the embodied soul is only the maintainer of the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.19
तस्माद्धि सर्वेषु क्षेत्रेषु सर्वभूतेषु सश्श्रुतिः ।

tasmādhi sarveṣu kṣetreṣu sarvabhūteṣu saśśrutiḥ

Therefore in all fields and in all beings He is present in the form of listening.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.20
अन्ये च देहिनः यज्ञादिजाति यजन्ति स्वर्गकामास्ते पुण्यलोकेषु देहिनः ।

anye ca dehinaḥ yajñādijāti yajanti svargakāmāste punyalokeṣu dehinaḥ.

And others, embodied beings, born from the sacrifice, etc., worship for the sake of heaven; they are embodied beings in the virtuous worlds.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.21
तेषां सत्त्वानुरूपस्य यथाभूतं यथोत्तरम्।

teṣāṁ sattvānurūpasya yathābhūtaṁ yathottaram

According to their faith, I reward them.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.22
अनुबन्धे च देहेऽस्मिन्नकुर्वन्नपि कारिष्यसि ॥ २२ ॥

anubandhe ca dehe ’sminnakurvann api kāriṣyasi || 22 ||

Due to this inherent association with the body, even if you do not act, you will be compelled to act.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.23
न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्या त्रिषु लोकेष्वनुत्तमः । यत्कृणु मा मया प्रोक्तं तदस्तु मेऽभिप्रयः ॥

na me pārthāsti kartavyā triṣu lokeṣvanuttamaḥ । yatkrṇu mā mayā proktaṃ tadastu me 'bhiprayaḥ ॥

There is no duty for Me to perform, nor is there anything that I have not done; what I do, O Pārtha, is only to show the way.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.24
असुरानां च यथा राजा तथा देवानां च यः पिता । मयि जनयते ब्रह्माण्डं क्षेत्रं क्षेत्री च तां विदुः ॥ २४ ॥

asurānāṁ ca yathā rājā tathā devānāṁ ca yaḥ pitā । mayi janayate brahmāṇḍaṁ kṣetraṁ kṣetrī ca tāṁ viduḥ || 24 ||

As the king of the asuras is (Mahabali) and the father of the gods (is Hiranyagarbha or Brahma), know that I (Mahavishnu) produce this universe (or the cosmic egg) and the field (of the universe) as its owner.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.25
नाहं प्रकाशो न च प्रभा न शशाङ्को नग्निर् न च वायुर् नापो न पतिर् नचान्यो जगतः

nāhaṃ prakāśo na ca prabhā na śaśāṅko nāgniḥ na ca vāyuḥ nāpo na patiḥ na cānyo jagataḥ

I am not the light, nor the splendor, nor the moon, nor the fire, nor the wind, nor the water, nor the lord, nor any other of the manifest worlds.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.26
नाहं प्रकाशो न च प्रभा न शमा नो स्पन्दनम् । न देशो न कालो न परिमितिर्नैव योगः ॥

nāhaṁ prakāśo na ca prabhā na śamo no spandanam | na deśo na kālo na parimitir nāivayogaḥ

I am not illumination, nor radiance, nor glow, nor vibration, not a place, not time, not a measure, and not a relation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.27
यच्च दैवं ऋतुमृते च पश्यन्नात्मानं यजते स आत्मानः ।

yacca daivaṁ rtumṛte ca paśyann ātmānaṁ yajate sa ātmānāḥ.

And one who, seeing the Lord in all, offers sacrifice, seeing the Self, is the Self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.28
ये तु सर्वानि पापानि परित्यज्य मयि शरणं व्रजन् । ते सर्वे पाप-राहस्यैर्विमुच्यन्ते न च दुर्गतिं गच्छन्ति ॥

ye tu sarvāni pāpāni parityajya mayi śaraṇaṁ vrajan । te sarve pāpa-rāhaṣyairvimucyante na ca dugatīṁ gacchanti ॥

Those who, abandoning all sins, take refuge in Me, are released from all sinful reactions and do not fall into a lower state.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.29
मामेव मोक्षसंसारौ च मायते च यदस्ति तत् ।

māmeva mokṣasaṃsārau ca māyate ca yadasti tat ।

You shall have only Me as the means of liberation from Samsara, and whatever exists, is only My manifestation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā7.30
मामेव मोक्षसनुप्राप्य म शोकविषादसमुप्राप्तम्

māmeva mokṣasaṅgrāpamṛtyu mā śoka-viṣāda-samuprāptam

Attain eternal liberation, mokṣa, by reaching Me alone; do not be overcome with lamentation and despair.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-7-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.1
/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.2
अक्षरं ब्रह्मपरमं वेदाहम् । अक्षरं सर्वाणि भूतानि तदनुस्मृत्युपागमे ॥

akṣaraṁ brahma-paramaṁ vedaḥ aham | akṣaraṁ sarvāṇi bhūtāni tad-anusmṛty-upāgamaḥ ||

I know the Supreme Brahm as the imperishable (akṣaraṁ); all beings originate from It, and remembering It, one attains (mokṣa).

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.3
अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं स्वस्ति तन्नाम ग्रहीतव्यम् ।

akṣaraṁ brahma paramaṁ svasti tannaama grihītavyam

That which is imperishable and supreme, the eternal essence, is to be taken as the supreme Brahman, and its name is to be accepted.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.4
अहं वै सर्वभूतानां हृदयं ब्रह्मसम्मितम् ।

ahaṃ vai sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdayaṃ brahmasammitam

I am indeed the heart of all beings, comparable to Brahman.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.5
अथैवं समस्तं जगद्व्यवस्थितं प्रजापतीनां यद्वचः श्रुत्वा प्रवृत्तोऽसि धार्मिकः ॥

athaivaṁ samastaṁ jagad vyavasthitaṁ prajāpatīnāṁ yadvaḥ śrutvā pravṛtto 'si dhārmikaḥ ॥

Thus, having heard the words of the Prajapatis, you have taken to the path of righteousness.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.6
यच्चैवं ब्रह्मणे नाथाय विद्महे । वासुदेवाय धीमहि । तन्नो मायाविनः प्रचोदयात् ॥ ६ ॥

yaccaivaṁ brahmaṇe nāthāya vidmahe । vāsudevāya dhīmahi । tanno māyāvinaḥ pracodayāt || 6 ||

And may Vāsudeva, the Lord of Brahma, having that form, inspire us, not deluded by māyā.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.7
तस्माद्धि सर्वशास्त्राणि ब्राह्मणो विजानीयान् नायं देवो न च देवर्षिः ॥ ७ ॥

tasmādhi sarvaśāstrāṇi brāhmaṇo vijānīyān nāyaṁ devo na ca devarṣīḥ ॥ ७ ॥

From this, a brahmin should understand all the scriptures; this is not a demigod nor a sage among the gods.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.8
अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं यद् वेदेऽस्ति नित्यम् ।

akṣaraṁ brahma para-maṁ yad vedaiḥ asti nityam

The Imperishable is the Supreme Brahman, which is eternal and is found in the Vedas.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.9
यच्चावहौ स्मृत्युद्घाटयिष्णुस्तमेवाहं ममृशान्र्वितीयः ॥ ९ ॥

yaccaivam aham smṛtyudghāṭyayiṣṇuḥ tam evaimāṃ mṛśān rvitīyaḥ ॥ ९ ॥

And I am the one who destroys and illuminates the memory of the jīva.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.10
यद् गच्छन् नावशाम्यति यद् दृष्ट्वा नावशाम्यति ।

yad gacchan nāvaśāmyati yad dṛṣṭvā nāvaśāmyati

While going, he does not fatigue; on seeing, he does not fatigue.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.11
अथैवं समस्तं जगत् प्रपश्यन्नात्मनः स्थितम् ।

athaivaṁ samastaṁ jagat prapaśyannātmanḥ sthitam.

Thus seeing the whole universe as existing within My own Self.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.12
अभ्यासयोगेन चैनं यजन्ते पूजयন্তि च

abhyāsayogena cainam yajante pūjayanti ca

And by the practice of yoga, they worship and pay homage to Him.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.13
मामेवैष निष्प्रपञ्चो वेदितव्यः स निष्कलः । अथो बहूनां वृणते ग्रहणात् ॥

māmevaiṣa niṣprapañco veditavyas sa niṣkalaḥ . atho bahūnāṃ vṛṇate grahaṇāt

He should know Me alone as the unmanifest, the imperishable Reality; otherwise, having undertaken multiple paths, he chooses to take hold of many.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.14
मामेवैष्यसि पश्य मे त्वां हीडुप्रतीकं योगे ॥ १४ ॥

mām evaiṣyasi paśya me tvāṁ hīḍu-pratīkaṁ yogye || 14 ||

You will surely come to Me; behold My majestic form, the very symbol of Yoga.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.15
मामुपेत्य पुनर्जन्म नैव यन्ति मम चैव ।

mām upetya punarjanma naiva yanti mama caiva

Having reached Me, they do not undergo rebirth and they attain My state.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.16
न हि कल्याण-हितायम् वेदैः संशितम् ।

na hi kalyāṇa-hitāyaṃ vedaiḥ saṃśitam |

For this is not declared by the Vedas to be for the good of the virtuous.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.17
सहस्रयुगपर्यन्तं स यत् पश्येद् दिवि देवान् । अथैनमेवं त्वहं द्रष्टुं योगिनाम् पतिः ॥ १७ ॥

sahasra-yuga-paryantam sa yat paśyed divi devān .<br>atha enam evaṁ tvahaṁ draṣṭuṁ yogināṁ patiḥ || 17 ||

The Lord of Yogins enables one to see the gods till the end of a thousand ages, and similarly I shall now show you this divine form.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.18
अहं वै सर्वयज्ञानां फलं चैव सर्ववेदानां वेदः च यज्ञाश्च सर्वे क्रतवः ।

ahaṁ vai sarvayajñānāṁ phalaṁ caiva sarvavedānāṁ vedaḥ ca yajñāśca sarve kratavaḥ ।

I alone am the enjoyer of all sacrifices, the knower of all Vedas, and the performer of all yajñas and all kratus.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.19
ततः पुनः प्रवृत्तिः सामान्यस्य चराचरम् ।

tataḥ punaḥ pravṛttiḥ sāmānyasya carācaraṃ

Then again the creation of the totality of the moving and non-moving beings takes place.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.20
अहं वै सर्वस्य जगतः प्रभवः ।

ahaṁ vai sarvasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ.

I am indeed the source of all creation.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.21
अथोर्व शरीरेण यदूर्ध्वमायाति देहिना। उत्तमः पुरुषः सोऽन्यः प्रकृतेर्विधूयते ॥ २१ ॥

atho rvir śarīreṇa yad ūrdhvaṃ āyāti dehinā | uttamaḥ puruṣaḥ so 'nyaḥ prakṛter vidhūyate || 21 ||

Then, having left the body, the embodied one ascends; that Supreme Person, distinct from nature, is freed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.22
अक्षरात् परमो ध्वनिः ।

akṣarāt para mo dhavan iḥ

The supreme sound is beyond the imperishable.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.23
न हि देहवतां देहो देहो न च देहवत् ।

na hi dehavatāṁ deho deho na ca dehavat

The body of embodied beings is not their real body, nor is the body of the non-embodied beings their real body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.24
येन गता न गमिष्यन्ति तम् ईशं जगताम् यशः

yena gatā na gamiṣyanti tam īśaṁ jagatāṁ yaśaḥ

The fame of the Lord of the world, by which having gone they do not return

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.25
अथैवाग्रहनात्प्राणो जीवो ययेदपि गच्छति ।

athaivaigrahaṇātprāṇo jīvo yayedapi gacchati .

Then, verily, by grasping, the life-principle jīva departs, even as it goes.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.26
अथो बहुनामो यद् इहोपहृत्यते । चोराष्टमी रात्रौ वासुदेवस्य जन्मतः ॥

atho bahunāmo yad ihopahṛtyate . coryāṣṭamī rātrau vāsudevasya janma-taḥ ||

Moreover, it is on the eighth day of the dark half of the month that many names are brought forth, on the night of the birth of Vāsudeva.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.27
चिंतयस्त्वां यतस्त्वां पश्येस्त्वां सर्वत्रसंग्रहः।

cintayas tvāṃ yataḥ tvāṃ paśyeḥ tvāṃ sarvatrasaṅgrahaḥ.

The one who thinks of You, sees You, and perceives You everywhere.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā8.28
ममैवांशो जीवलोके क्षणाच्च ब्रह्मसञ्ज्ञितः । जीवयामास सर्गेषु मयि सृष्ट्वा पुनः पुनः ॥

mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke kṣaṇāccha brahmasaṁjñitaḥ. jīvayāmāsa sargeṣu mayi sṛṣṭvā punaḥ punaḥ.

This soul is a part of Me, having originated from My being, and having been created by Me in the wombs of My material energy, it acts and lives.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-8-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.1
इदं तु महतां वाक्यं यस्यां हि परमार्थतः

idaṁ tu mahatāṁ vākyam yasyāṁ hi paramārthataḥ

This indeed is the great saying in which the Supreme Truth is contained.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.2
राजगुह्यं प्रवक्ष्यामि रहस्यं सनातनम् | येन सर्वानरीन्वृणुते राजा च विहायति ||

rājaguhyaṁ pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṁ sanātanam | yena sarvān arīn vṛṇute rājā ca vihāyati ||

I shall speak to you the eternal secret, the royal mystery, by which you will conquer all enemies and enjoy the kingdom.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.3
न च मत्स्थानि सर्वभूतानि यत् त्वं नानुपश्यसि । अथ चोत्तरम् ।

na ca matssthāni sarvabhūtāni yat tvam nānupaśyasi । atha cōttaram ।

And, moreover, you do not see that all beings exist in Me, but I will tell you further.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.4
मयि सर्वाणि भूतानि सत्त्वेनाससृजत् प्रभुः । मयि सर्वमिदं प्राणम् ॥

mayi sarvāṇi bhūtāni sattvenāsasṛjat prabhūḥ. mayi sarvamidaṃ prāṇam ॥

The Supreme Lord created all beings with the sattva quality and it is in Me that all this life exists.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.5
प्रजापतीनां च देहं प्रविष्टं यज्ञेन देवान्यजन्ति ।

prajāpatīnāṃ ca dehaṃ praviṣṭaṃ yajñena devān yajanti ।

The gods create the bodies of Prajapatis; having created them, they offer the gods through sacrifice.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.6
यच्चेदहं पृथिवीं सर्वां पातयाम्यशिरःशिरः ।।

yaccedaṁ pṛthivīṁ sarvāṁ pātayāmy aśiraḥśiraḥ

If I were to shower the entire earth with water, head by head

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.7
यच्चेदिह समये न स्याद् यदि वा ग्रहतोऽमृतम्

yaccediha samaye na syād yadi vā grahataḥ amṛtam

And even if you do not attain Me at this very time, then having obtained the nectar-like imperishable Supreme Being by taking hold of Me

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.8
न च देहाद्विभूतोऽस्मि न मे देहोऽस्ति न च । आत्मास्ति परदेहीनां वृत्तमेवाहमागतम् ॥ ८ ॥

na ca dehād vibhūto'smi na me deho'sti na cātmā asti paradehīṇāṃ vṛttamevāham āgatam

I am not derived from the body, nor do I have a body; nor is there an ātman (self) of mine; I have merely come into this bodily existence

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.9
न जन्म ग्रहणं देहस्य यथा शरीरे स्थिताḱः । नित्यो देहविनाशाय ।

na janma grahaṇaṁ dehasya yathā śarīre sthitāś ca । nityo deha-vināśāya ।

As there is no birth or taking of the Self in a body; and as It, being eternal, causes destruction of the body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.10
मयादृष्टेर्विश्वतो मयविर्तान् मयि सर्वाणि जगतः ।

mayādṛṣṭeḥ viśvato mayavartān mayi sarvāṇi jagataḥ.

All the worlds are originating from Me, and are existing in Me, and are ultimately getting dissolved in Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.11
मूढो न हि मम सन्ति बहुवसुधा देवर्षिभिः । यथा त्वहं मया प्रोक्तं तथैव हि गृह्यताम् ॥

mūḍho na hi mama santi bahuvasudhā devārṣibhiḥ । yathā tvahaṃ mayā proktam tathaiva hi gṛhyatām ॥

The foolish do not know that I, the Supreme Being, am the sole owner of all the planets, as I have been described; let them take my words accordingly.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.12
मां हि पार्थ व्ययसते मिथ्या नानुतिष्ठति वर्मणि ।

māṁ hi pārtha vyayasate mithyā nānutiṣṭhati varmaṇi

But, O Pārtha, he does not follow in My footsteps at all, being a hypocrite.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.13
श्रद्धामयोऽसि यशसोऽसि धैर्यस्तवासी । ऋद्धिश्च तवासी । श्रद्धामात्रेणैव तु

śraddhāmayo᱿si yaśaso᱿si dhairyastavasi . Ḥddhiᱬ ca tavasi . śraddhāmātreᰣa eva tu

You are faith personified, you are fame personified, you are fortitude personified, and you are prosperity personified.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.14
स तेन दृष्टा तेन दृष्टं शृणोति श्रुत्वा । चैतन्येन दृष्टे तस्मिन् स सर्वमिदं दृष्टम् ॥ १४ ॥

sa tena dṛṣṭā tena dṛṣṭaṁ śṛṇoti śrutvā । caitanyena dṛṣṭe tasmin s sarvam idaṁ dṛṣṭam

He sees that it is He who is seen, heard and perceived everywhere; and thus it is He alone who sees, hears and understands.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.15
मां हि पार्थ व्ययसामयम्।

māṃ hi pārtha vyayasāmayam.

For, O Pārtha, I am the eater of all.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.16
श्रष्टा चैवास्य हि शरीराणां पृथिव्या रसाच्च । वायुस्त्वथ मयो द्यौः शशाङ्को मन इव च ॥

śrṣṭā caiva asya hi śarīrāṇāṃ pṛthivyā rasācca . vāyus tathā mayo dyaus śaśāṅko manas eva ca //

The Earth is the creator of the bodies, and also the juice (or water), the Air, the Sky, the Moon, and the Mind are (creators) thus.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.17
माता च पार्थवीनां पिता देवानामृचामृत। गुरोः च हनुः पिता ह्यस्य यस्य यस्य यथा शरीरम् ॥ १७ ॥

mātā ca pārthavīnāṁ pitā devānāmṛcāmṛta. guroḥ ca hanuḥ pitā hyasya yasya yasya yathā śarīram // 17 //

The Earth is the mother of all Pārvatī-like beings, the Vedas are the father of the celestial beings, the preceptor's teeth is the father and the body depends on who and how.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.18
स महात्म्यं प्रपद्ये वेदस्य वेदी च यः स्मृतः

sa mahātmyaṁ prapadye vedasya vedī ca yaḥ smṛtaḥ

I bow down to Him who is known as the greatness of the Veda and the knower of the Veda.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.19
न जन्म ग्रहणं देहस्य यथा विद्यादथो मृते:

na janma grahaṇaṁ dehasya yathā vidyād atho mṛteḥ

Just as one does not take birth nor does one die at death; similarly the embodied soul neither takes birth nor dies.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.20
न तु मामेव मनुष्यः प्रपद्यते

na tu mām eva manuṣyaḥ prapadyate

But a man does not surrender to Me alone.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.21
तेषां सदा परितुष्टानां हरि-वाॢचन-परस्मिन् । आत्मानं हि अनुत्पन्नं दर्शयन् आत्मनः प्रभुः ॥ २१ ॥

teṣāṁ sadā parituṣṭānāṁ hari-vācana-parasmin | ātmānaṁ hi anutpannaṁ darśayan ātmanāḥ prabhuḥ || 21 ||

The Lord shows to them, who are always satisfied and fully dependent on His words, that He, the unborn, is the Self of all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.22
न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्यं त्रिषु लोकेषु किङ्चन । नानवाप्तमवाप्तव्यं वर्त एव च कर्मणि ॥

Nā me pārthāsti kartavyaṁ triṣu lokeṣu kiṅcana । Nānāpāptam avāptavyaṁ varta eva ca karmaṇi ॥

For Me, there is nothing to accomplish in the three worlds, nor is there anything unattained; yet I engage in action.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.23
मां हि पार्थ व्ययसामिहि जीवसाम् ।

māṃ hi pārtha vyayasāmi hi jīvasām

For I am the consumer and the inheritor of all living beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.24
मयि सर्वाणि जीवसत्त्वानि सत्त्वं च जगतो मयि॥ २४ ॥

mayi sarvāṇi jīvasattvāni sattvaṃ ca jagato mayi|| 24 ||

All living beings and the material world are existing in Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.25
यच्च वः श्रवणात् पुण्या मयि श्रद्धा सदाग्रहः । तस्यैव वः मयि दानं न च दातव्यमस्ति मे ॥ २५ ॥

yacca vaḥ śravaṇāt punyā mayi śraddhā sadāgrahaḥ । tasyaiva vaḥ mayi dānaṃ na ca dātavyam asti me ॥ २५ २

And faith rooted in steadfast conviction, which you have developed in Me through hearing, is itself the gift to Me; and not, indeed, is anything else to be given by you to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.26
यदि चेदवशिष्येत शङ्कामावृतलोचनः । अथ ब्रह्मसहस्राणि सहस्रं चापि यजुषा ॥

yadi ced avaśiṣyeta śaṅkām āvṛta-locanaḥ atha brahma-sahasrāṇi sahasraṁ cāpi yajuṣā

If even a speck of dust remains on my eyes, then even a thousand Brahma's and thousand times the sacrifice with Vedas

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.27
यच्च त्वयाहितं पुण्यं जन्मनि जन्मनि च यत्। तत्क्षयेण प्राप्यतेह नष्टं चेदपुनर्भव ।। २७ ।।

yacca tvayāhitaṁ puṇyaṁ janmani janmani ca yat। tatkṣayeṇa prāpyateha naṣṭaṁ ceda punarbhavaḥ ।। 27 ।।

Whatever pious deeds you have performed in this life or in previous lives, all that has been destroyed if you have not attained the Supreme.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.28
मां हि पार्थ व्ययसागरमहाभूतानि।

māṃ hi pārtha vyayasāgara-mahābhūtāni

For, O Pārtha, I am the eater and the end of all great elements.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.29
नाहं कश्चिदपि पश्यामि नान्तरेण महेश्वरम् । सर्वभूतेषु तत्त्वेन सर्वभूतानि पश्यतः ॥

nāhaṁ kaścid api paśyāmi nāntareṇa maheśvaram । sarvabhūteṣu tattvena sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ ॥

I do not see any distinction between the Supreme Lord and any being, for everywhere I see them as equal, being the same in essence.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.30
स एव मे मतिमतां श्रेष्ठो न तु मां श्रेणिर्गृह्णाति।

s aiva me matimataṃ śreṣṭho na tu māṃ śreṇir gṛhṇāti.

Even he alone is the best among those with intelligence, but not the class of people takes Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.31
तस्मादेवं विदित्वा देहेऽस्मिन्नशोकस्त्वया शक्तः । नद्याद्वारेण तद्गम्यते ॥ ३१ ॥

tasmādevaṃ viditvā dehe ’sminnaśokastvayā śaktaḥ । nadyād vārēṇa tad gamyate ॥ 31 ॥

Thus, having known this, you will be sorrowless; and thereby you will be able to go to that Supreme State by traversing this human body.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.32
मां हि पार्थ व्ययसागरम्।

māṃ hi pārtha vyayasāgara-m

For I, O Pārtha, am the all-consuming ocean.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.33
मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि सन्नसि मुनिः । निर्वैरः समदर्शीः त्वम् एव च ।

mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi sannaṡi muniḥ । nirvairaḥ samadarśīḥ tvam eva ca ।

The muni who views with equality, being free from enmity, and has surrendered all actions to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā9.34
मामेकं शरणं ब्रह्मा।।

mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ brāhma

Brahma says: Take refuge in Me alone.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-9-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.1
श्री भगवानुवाच ।

śrī bhagavān uvāca.

The Supreme Being said.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.2
न त्वहं जातो न त्वं नायं लोकस्त्रस्ति पूर्वः न कुतश्चिन्न वेदः

na tvahaṁ jāto na tvaṁ nāyaṁ loko asti pūrvaḥ na kutaścinna vedaḥ

Neither I was born nor you, nor these worlds existed previously; nor did the Veda come into being

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.3
अहम् आदिशे सर्वस्य जगतः प्रभवः ।

ahem ādiśe sarvasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ.

I am the origin of the whole universe.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.4
अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां फलं च महतां च सर्ववेदानां वेदः

ahaṁ hi sarvayajñānāṁ phaḷaṁ ca mahatāṁ ca sarvavedānāṁ vedaḥ

I alone am the fruit of all sacrifices and the knower of all the Vedas among the great ones.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.5
न मे विदुः सुरगणाः पिता न वा मम देवा अपि । न जातो न जायिष्ये न अस्ति न भविष्यति ॥

na me viduḥ sura-gaṇāḥ pitā nā vā mama devā api. na jāto na jāyiṣye na asti na bhaviṣyati.

The gods do not know Me, nor My birth, nor My family; I was not born, I will not be born, I do not exist, I will not exist.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.6
अहम् आत्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूतानि शरीरिणाम्

aham ātmā guḍākeśa sarvabhūtāni śarīriṇām

I am the Self, the source of all beings, embodied in every creature.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.7
यच्च वः श्रवणाद् राजन् काम्पत्येव च यत् फलम् ।

yacca vaḥ śravaṇād rājan kampaty eva ca yat phalam

And verily, Your Majesty, what benefit accrues from mere hearing, and what result from trembling,

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.8
मम योनिर्महद्ब्रह्म तस्मिन्गर्भे नभो यथा । तथा देहानां जीवोऽहं अजोऽस्तित्वेन सर्वभूतानि ॥

mama yoniḥ mahad-brāhma tasmin garbhe nabho yathā . tathā dehānāṃ jīvo 'haṃ ajo 'sthitvena sarva-bhūtāni

The Supreme Brahman is my origin, and into it I, the unborn, being existing by nature, am born along with all beings in the womb of the great universe.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.9
यच्च वाऽहं वदामि तत्त्वेन वाक्येन पार्थ । न तेन मोहोऽस्ति कश्चिन्निष्प्रभो न हि मे वचः ॥

yacca vāhaṁ vadāmi tattvena vākyena pārtha. na tena moho 'sti kaścinnir ṣ prabho na hi me vacaḥ.

Whatever I say, I say it to be the truth, O Arjuna, and by it there is no confusion; for my words are not meaningless.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.10
तेषां सततयुक्तानां भक्तांश्च परिपालयन् । मयि ते मन आढौ तु मायामेतां व्यतिहन्याति ॥

teṣāṁ satatayuktānāṁ bhaktānāṁ ca paripālayan. mayi te man āḍhau tu māyām etāṁ vyatihanyāti.

Of those devotees who are always engaged in serving Me and taking care of Me, this divine illusion of Mine does not cause obstruction on the path to their Self-realization.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.11
अथ चिन्तयामास जिज्ञासया पर्यभूतस्त्वया । ब्रह्मादिभ्यः पुरुषाय विष्णवे नमो नमः ॥ ११ ॥

athacintayāmāsa jijñāsayā paryabhūtastvayā । brahmādibhyāḥ puruṣāya viṣṇave namo namoḥ || 11 ||

And then, being completely bewildered, with a questioning mind, he bowed to You, saying: 'O Viṣṇu, O primeval Man, O Lord, salutations to You, salutations to You.'

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.12
श्रुत्वा देवं देववरं वेदान् । प्राह मधुसूदनम् ॥ १२ ॥

śrutvā devaṁ deva-varaṁ vedān, prāha madhu-sūdanam, 12

Having heard that the Supreme God, the best of gods, He (Arjuna) spoke to Kṛṣṇa, the slayer of Madhu.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.13
न च देहादिभावेन दृष्टुमर्हसि तद्भवम् । नावमानी क्रतविनां यथाऽहं प्रवीरहा ।

na ca dehādibhaveṇa dṛṣṭum-arhasi tad-bhavam | nā-vamānī kratavināṃ yathāhaṃ pravīra-hā

And you should not look upon Me as a mere manifestation of the body etc., nor disparage the (sacrificial) rituals as I am the destroyer of the best of warriors.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.14
अस्मिन् क्षत्रे क्षत्रं यत् त्वयं प्राप्य मम ।

asmin kṣatre kṣetraṁ yat tvayaṁ prāpya mam

The field of action which you have obtained and by which you are able to know Me

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.15
किमिदं महदागस्त्रं ब्रह्मास्य मनुजाधिप !

kim idaṁ mahadāgastrab brahmāsya manu-jādhipa !

What is this great divine missile, O Lord of men?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.16
श्रुत्वा देवान् हविरिदं ययौ दत्त्वा स्वकृतेन भागेन ।

śrutvā devān havir idaṃ yayau dattvā sva-kṛtena bhāgena

Having heard the gods, he went away after offering this oblation along with the share prepared by himself.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.17
किमिदं प्राणिहत्याया द्रष्टुमिहोपागमात् । स्वकर्मोपनि बन्धान्मे शृणु गुरुमते ॥

kim idaṁ prāṇi-hatyāyā dṛṣṭum iha upāgamāt . sva-karmopani bandhān me śṛṇu guru-mate .

Why have you come here to see the slaughter of your own kin, and why do you not heed my words, O learned Arjuna?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.18
न त्वां शक्यमुपस्थातुम् ।

na tvāṃ śakyam upaṣṭātum

You cannot be approached

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.19
न च देहाद् वृत्तिहः शरीरस्थो न चोत्थितः । नुमान्मेनानुसृज्यस्व देही नद्यस्त्रिभुजः ॥ १९ ॥

na ca dehād vṛttiḥ haḥ śarīrastho na cotthitaḥ | numānmena anusṛjyaśva dehī nadyāstribhujaḥ || 19 ||

I am not in the body, nor have I risen; cast me, O three-armed one, into the river like a corpse.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.20
अथो वेदेषु विजयो मम

atho vedeṣu vijayo mama

And victory in the Vedas is Mine.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.21
न च देवा ऋषयस्तथैव च नद्यः ।सदृशं नास्ति कृतयस्तथा च ।

na ca devā ṛṣayas-tathaiva ca nadyas , sadṛśaṁ nāsti kṛtayas-tathā ca .

And similarly, there are no gods, sages, or rivers like Me, nor are there any creations equal to Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.22
अहं सर्वस्य जगतः प्रभवः ।

ahaṃ sarvasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ.

I am the source of all the universe.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.23
न च देहाद् वियुक्तस्य पुनर्जन्म विवृण्वते २ नायं मम कामयते २ न च पश्येद् यदि पश्येत् ॥ २३ ॥

na ca dehād viyuktasya punarjanma vivṛṇvate / nāyaṁ mama kāmayate / na ca paśyed yadi paśyet || 23 ||

And when separated from the body, He does not give rise to another birth; this is not His desire, and He does not see if He were to see.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.24
अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भर्ता च प्रभुरेव च । अहं ऋषीनाम् ऋषिर् भूत्वा पुरा एतैर् असृजत् प्रजाः ॥

ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhartā ca prabhur eva ca | ahaṃ ṛṣīnāṃ ṛṣir bhūtvā purā etair asṛjat prajāḥ ‖

I alone am the enjoyer and the Lord of all sacrifices, and I alone was the Ṛṣi among ṛṣis, and I created these people in the beginning.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.25
अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भर्ता च फलमेव च ।

aṁ hi sarva-yajñānāṁ bhartā ca phalameva ca

I alone am the enjoyer and Lord of all sacrifices and I alone am the reward.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.26
यच्चतुष्षद्गुरुतः प्राणादपां रसाच्च

yaccatuṣṣadgurutaḥ prāṇādapāṃ rasāccha

And that which is the great foundation for the quadruple Vedic order, and the life and taste of the waters

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.27
अथोर्वशिष्ठादपि तद्विचित्य धीरो न परिहर्तुमर्हसि

atho rvaśiṣṭhād api tad-vicitya dhīro na parihar tumarḥasi

Therefore, having examined it, a wise man should not abandon it

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.28
अथोर्वशिष्ठादपि सप्तास्यासञ्चयान्मुनेः । पुत्रो मम सुदर्शनोऽर्जुनोऽभूत्समुद्रवत् ॥

atho 'rvaśiṣṭhād api sapta āsāñcayān muneḥ . putro mama sudarśano 'rjunobhūt samudravat ॥

Then, from the sage Vrihaspati, I produced Sudarshana, My son, who became Arjuna like the ocean from the seven swans.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.29
यच्च सर्वेषु भूतेषु तत्त्वं पश्यसि सर्वशः । येन सर्वमिदं विश्वं तत्त्वेनावृतम् ॥ २९ ॥

yacca sarveṣu bhūteṣu tattvaṁ paśyasi sarvaśaḥ । yena sarvamidaṁ viśvaṁ tattvenāvṛtam ॥ २९ ॥

And that fundamental reality which you see as existing in all beings, that by which this entire universe is enveloped.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.30
वृक्षेषु यत्पर्णं शाखा अथो विवृता । एवं गुरुभ्राता मथुरा च वृन्दावन ॥

vṛkṣeṣu yatparṇaṁ śākhā atho vivṛtā | evaṁ gurubhrātā mathurā ca vṛndāvanaṁ

As the leaves on the trees are to be considered as parts or branches of the trees; similarly My elder brother Balarāma is to be considered as My part, and Mathurā and Vṛndāvana are to be considered similarly.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.31
तद् ब्रह्मा च जानाति तच्च यजुस्त्वं वेदि च । तद् वाणः प्रोक्तं वृष्णिना यथाधिगम्यते ॥

tad brahmā ca jānāti tacc yajustvāṃ vedi ca | tad vāṇaḥ proktaṃ vṛṣṇinā yathādhigamyate ||

That Brahma knows and you know in the Yajus, that was proclaimed by Vasudeva as it can be understood.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.32
मोक्षसां च ममाश्मितान् । वेदान् सर्वान् वेदितुम् ।

mokṣasāṃ ca mamāśmitān | vedān sarvān veditum |

And I am the source of all the liberated souls, and I am the one who knows all the Vedas.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.33
मृत्युदं सर्वभूतानाम्

mṛtyudaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ

The destroyer of all beings at the time of death.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.34
मृत्युदण्डकोट्यैश्वर्यं प्राप्तं नाभिजायते

mṛtyu-daṇḍa-koṭy-aiśvaryam praptaṁ nābhijāyate

Wealth, equal to the dominion of the lord of death, I have obtained, not to be born again.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-34read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.35
अहं विद्मि रागाणां हि द्रष्टुम् ।

ahaṁ vidmi rāgāṇāṁ hi draṣṭum

I know the past, present and future of all beings

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-35read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.36
यच्चापि सर्वभूतानां बीजं सः कुरु पाण्डव ।।

yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṃ bījaṃ saḥ kuru pāṇḍava .

And also, O Pāṇḍava, He is the seed of all beings.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-36read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.37
अश्विनौ मारुतो मनुर्वायुर्वरुणोऽधिपतिः ।

aśvinau māruto manuḥ vāyur varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ

The Ashvins, Maruts, Manu, Vayu, and Varuna are the Adhipatis.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-37read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.38
यच्च त्वया प्रोक्तं वाक्येन वेदाहमिति ।

yacca tvayā proktam vākyena vedāham iti.

And what you have spoken by the words 'I know'.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-38read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.39
यद् यद् हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति तद् अतोऽहं श्रियमद् उद्धरिष्यामि ।

yad yad hi dharmasya glānir bhavati tad ato'haṁ śriyamado uddhariṣyāmi

Whatever, wherever, there is a decline of dharma, I manifest Myself to uplift it.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-39read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.40
यच्चावहसि देहेभ्यस्तदेव त्वं यच्च देहेभ्यः । सर्वेषां तदनन्ताय यच्च सर्वाणि भूतानि ।

yaccāva hasi dehebhyas tad eva tvam yacca dehebhyaḥ sarveṣām tad anantāya yacca sarvāṇi bhūtāni

And what You take from the bodies, that very thing You are; and what You give to all bodies, that is from the Infinite; and what exists in all beings, that is You.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-40read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.41
यद्यद्विभूतिम् सत्त्विकं मम रूपम् तद्विदुर् मम तत्त्वतः

yadyad-vibhūtim sattvikam mama rūpam tad-vidur mama tattvataḥ

Know that all manifestations of My divine power, which are material and virtuous, are My true form.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-41read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā10.42
यद् यद् हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानं सदृशं तद् धर्मस्य हि गोपायनं ॥

yad yad hi dharmasya glānir bhavati Bhārata / abhyutthānaṁ sadṛśaṁ tad dharmasya hi gopāyanaṁ

Whatever degeneration of dharma occurs, O Bharat, that very thing I undertake to protect and uplift.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-10-42read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.1
धृतव्या धर्मनितये यदि मर्त्योऽर्जुन । नायं युद्धो निहितोऽस्ति स्वर्गलोकात् ॥ १

dṛtvā hy akarmany abhāve martyasyārjuna । nāyaṁ yuddho nihiito asti svargalokāt ॥ १

If a man, Arjuna, does not fight, then having performed his duty as a warrior, he would not have achieved the right to heaven.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-1read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.2
यच्चैवं ब्रह्मणे नाथाय विद्महे । गायत्री च यशसा नः ।

yaccaivaṁ brahmaṇe nāthāya vidmahe । gāyatrī ca yaśasā naḥ ।

And we know You as the protector of Brahma, and the Gayatri as Your fame.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-2read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.3
यच्चेदं पुरुषेण हविर्द्रव्यं पुष्पं यथोपहारः

yaccedaṁ puruṣeṇa haviḥ dravyaṁ puṣpaṁ yathopahāraḥ

And just as a man's oblation, an offering of a material substance, and a flower offered to Him

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-3read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.4
यच्चैवं वृक्षोऽस्मि मेरुगिरेः पुर्वजः ।

yaccaivaṁ vṛkṣo'smi merugireḥ pūrvajaḥ.

And I am the tree born before Meru mountain.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-4read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.5
अथ बहुविरूढं वृक्षं नखास्त्रपाणिनः । चिच्छिदुस्त्वयि शास्त्रपाणि रथस्थः शिताधरा ॥

atha bahuvirūḍhaṁ vṛkṣaṁ nakhāstraphāṇinaḥ । cicchiduḥ tvayi śāstraphāṇi rathasthaḥ śitādharāḥ ॥

Then, having taken up Your bow and arrows, You cut down the huge tree as if it were a leafy vegetable.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-5read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.6
अनेकवक्रनयनश्रोत्रवाही बहुवक्त्रोरुजिह्वानि । अनेकायुधपाणिपादवक्त्रानि त्वां दृष्ट्वा हृषीकेन्द्र ।

aneka-vakra-nayana-śrotravāhī bahu-vaktro-'ru-jihvāni | aneka-āyudha-pāṇi-pāda-vaktrāṇi tvāṁ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣīkeśa

Beholding You with many curved faces, eyes, and ears, many arms, and thighs, and feet, and mouths, O Lord of senses

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-6read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.7
ततो द्रष्टुमुपागम्याश्वमेधं यजं यजामास / पुरंदरान् पौरुष्णादेव सर्वान् यज्ञान् ऋषीन् ब्रह्माणः

tato draṣṭum upāgamya aśvamedhaṁ yajñaṁ yajāmāsa / purandorān pauroṣṇāda eva sarvān yajñān ṛṣīn brahmāṇaḥ

Then, to see, having approached, He beheld the horse-sacrifice, the sacrifice being performed by Purandaras, verily all the sacrifices, the sages, and Brahmā.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-7read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.8
अथैवं समस्ततोऽपि दृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा च विहाय सः । आस्तेव दृष्ट्वा च ततो विसृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा च यथाऽऽगतम् ॥

athaivaṃ samastato 'pi dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā ca vihāya saḥ . āstaiṣu dṛṣṭvā ca tato visiṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā ca yathā 'āgatam

Then, having thus seen the entire universe, and having especially seen this, He entered into it; and, having seen it, He went back to His own form.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-8read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.9
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं यद्धि सर्वस्य पार्थिवम् । यद्वा दिव्यमहोत्तमम् । न त्वहं कामये भोगान् ऋद्धिं देवरिपोः पुरि ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ yacchidr̥ sarvasya pārothivam | yadvā divya mahottamam | na tvahaṃ kāmaye bhogān ṛddhiṃ devaripoḥ purī

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I desire the divine pleasures or the supreme heavenly rewards; I do not desire to enjoy the material possessions or the powers of the demons' enemy.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-9read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.10
न च देहादवमन्यस्य सर्वशस्त्रभृतामपि । न च सर्वग्रहणाद्रौद्राद्विष्णोरिदमुदाहृतम् ॥ ११ ॥ १० ॥

na ca dehād avam anyasya sarva-śastra-bhṛtām api / na ca sarva-grahāṇād raudrād viṣṇor idam udāhṛtam // 11.10 //

This (universal form) is not (just) the body of any other, not even of all weapon-wielders; nor is it taken from Rudra or Viṣṇu by any means.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-10read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.11
यच्चेदंहसृजामास्यथवा, नोत्सृज्यम् । इष्टादेव सगणः । श्रियं वासय मेऽशिवः ॥ ११ ॥

yaccedaṁ hasṛjāmāsyathavā, notsṛjyam । iṣṭādeva saganaḥ । śriyaṁ vāśaya me'śivaḥ ॥ 11 ॥

The Supreme Lord said: If it pleases you to create this universe or not, or if You are not obliged to create it, then with Your attendants kindly bring about the Goddess of Fortune to reside in my home.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-11read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.12
न त्वां शक्यसि पश्यितुं चक्षुषा नाद्रवितेन ।

na tvāṁ śakyasi paśyituṁ cakṣuṣā nādraviṁtena .

You cannot be seen with these eyes, nor with this unsteady vision.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-12read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.13
श्रुत्वा तु मम वाक्यं विस्मये चाग्रतोऽभवत्

śrutvā tu mama vākyam vismaye cāgrato 'bhavat

Having heard My words, he was struck with wonder.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-13read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.14
अथाष्टादशभिर्गीतैः सहस्रवद्भिरेव च ।

athāṣṭādaśabhirgītaiḥ sahasravadbhireva ca

Then with eighteen Gitas and also with thousands of songs

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-14read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.15
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यादि किञ्चन । न धनं न जयं न च राज्यं न योगक्षेमम् ॥ १५ ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyādi kiñcana । na dhanaṁ na jayaṁ na ca rājyaṁ na yogakṣemam் ॥ १५ ॥

I do not desire sovereignty, nor do I desire kingdom or anything similar; neither wealth, nor victory, nor sovereignty, nor yogakṣema.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-15read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.16
अथैवं समस्तं जगद् दृष्ट्वा त्वयि प्रतिष्ठितम् ।

athaivaṁ samastaṁ jagad dṛṣṭvā tvayi pratiṣṭhitam

Now, having thus seen the entire universe standing established in You

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-16read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.17
श्रेयः श्रेयः इति मनुष्यास्ते तु श्रेयः किमन्यया:

śreyaḥ śreyaḥ iti manuṣyāste tu śreyaḥ kim anyayāḥ

The people say that You are the supreme auspiciousness; what then is Your supreme auspiciousness?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-17read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.18
न च देवा ऋषयश्चैव क्रतवश्व यजञैश्व सर्वमिदं जगत् ।।

na ca devā ṛṣayaścaiva kratavaśca yajñaiśca sarvamidaṁ jagat

And all the gods, sages, and also all the yajñas, sacrifices and rituals are You.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-18read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.19
हृषीकेश ! त्वया दिष्टेन मार्गेण प्राप्नुयाम् महतो वृणुम् ॥ १९ ॥

Hṛṣīkeśa ! tvayā diṣṭena mārgeṇa prāpnuyām mahato vṛṇum || 19 ||

By the path shown by You, I may obtain the great boon.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-19read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.20
वासुदेवस्त्वया प्रोक्तं यच्च धर्मे सर्वमेव तत्

vāsudevastvayā proktam yacca dharme sarvam eva tat

All that you have said, O Vasudeva, is verily the Dharma.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-20read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.21
अथैवं समस्तेन दृष्ट्वा दिव्येन च पश्यता । ऋषिणां सहस्रं च तुल्यमेकं पश्यतो मम ॥

athaivaṁ samastena dṛṣṭvā divyena ca paśyataḥ . ṛṣiṇāṁ sahasraṁ ca tulyaṁ ekaṁ paśyato mama //

And thus having seen the divine form, the one thousand sages, resembling one, are like unto him who sees Me.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-21read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.22
हनुमन्मैः सहस्रेण सहस्रकोटीभिरेव च ।

hanumammaiḥ sahasreṇa sahasra-koṭībhir-eva ca.

With the strength of a thousand HAnuman like monkeys and with thousands and crores of them

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-22read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.23
न त्वेवahamि नादृश्यो न श्रवणीयो न ग्रहीतव्यो न स्मर्तव्यः । न तु शक्योऽस्ति त्यक्तुम् अहं हि सर्वप्रमाणसाम् ।

na tvevāhaṁ nādṛśyo na śravaṇīyo na grahītabyo na smārtavyaḥ . na tu śakyosti tyaktum aham hi sarva-pramāṇasām .

You should not think that I am not visible, not hearable, not receivable, not graspable, or not rememberable; I alone am the object of all the pramāṇas.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-23read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.24
न च दैवात्समागमः।

na ca devāt samāgamaḥ

Nor from the gods does a meeting occur.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-24read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.25
न त्वां शाक्या मुनयो न राजानो न ऋषयः । कुतो न लोका अत्र तव दृष्टिपातात् ॥

na tvāṃ śakyā munayo na rājāno na ṛṣayaḥ । kuto na lokā atra tava dṛṣṭipātāt ॥

Not even the sages, nor kings, nor seers; how then can ordinary people exist if your gaze falls on them?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-25read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.26
अथ देवास्त्वद्विश्वतो मुखतो दशोरधि च । गायन्ति सामानि दिव्यास्त्रिभावद्भवः ॥ २६ ॥

athā devāstvadvishvaato mukhataḥ dāśorādhi ca | gāyanti sāmāni divyāstribhāvadbhavah || 26 ||

The gods are praising you from all sides with divine hymns, and the triple-born are chanting Sāman hymns

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-26read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.27
यच्चेदं पुरुषेण हविर्देवेभ्यस्त्वाहुतं पशुः ।

yaccedaṁ puruṣeṇa haviḥ devebhyastvāhutam paśuḥ.

And if a man offers to the gods, with a view to satisfy his own self, an oblation, or an animal.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-27read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.28
हृषीकेश ! त्वया दीप्तानलप्रतीकाशं जगदाहसि गभस्तिभिः ।

Hṛṣīkeśa! tvayā dīptān-alaprATīkāśaṁ jagadāhasi gabhastibhiḥ.

The universe is being consumed by you, who are blazing with flames and illuminating with your rays.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-28read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.29
न च देहान्नि देहात्त्वम् न च येनाहि पश्यसि

na ca dehānni dehāt tvaṁ na ca yenaivāhaṁ paśyasi

You are not the body, nor am I the one through whom you see.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-29read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.30
अथवा अजन्मा अप्राणो निष्प्राणो यदनन्तरम् ।

athavā ajanma aprāṇo niṣprāṇo yad-anantaram

Or You are the unborn, breathless, and vital-less Existence that remains after the bodies are destroyed.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-30read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.31
यच्चैवानं ऋक्षराजो जगाम चाग्रतः । पश्य मे पार्श्वे रथं स्थितस्य द्रुतम् ॥

yaccaivānaṁ ṛkṣarājo jagāma cāgrataḥ . paśya me pārśve rathaṁ sthitasya drutam //

And also see, the King of the bears has come before Him; see Me on the chariot, stationed on the side, quickly.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-31read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.32
कालोऽस्मि लोकान् ह्लादयन् घृणिः पृथिवीमथो पुरीम्

kālo 'smi lōkān hlādayan gṛṇiḥ pṛthivīm atho pūrīm

I am Time, the destroyer of all, the instigator of the worlds, and I have come to annihilate this city.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-32read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.33
न त्वेवाहं जातु मयोद्धि त्वदसन्याद्‌रथीतम्‌ । श्रुत्वा युद्धसमागमं यावद्‌युष्यत्‌ तावद्‌द्रव ।

na tvevāhaṁ jātum ayoddhī tvadasanyādrathītam, śrutvā yuddhāsaṁāgamaṁ yāvad yuşyati tāvad drava.

You will never be able to kill me in this battle, so hear my words and retreat while you still have the chance.

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-33read ↗
Bhagavad Gītā11.34
यच्चैवमिदानीं प्राप्य ममाप्येषु मातुलो‌ऽनुवर्तते । तदप्यस्तु मम त्वदस्तु ततो मम किं परिह्लादिनः ॥ ३४ ॥

yaccaivam idānīṁ prāpyamamāpy eṣu mātulo‌'nuvartate । tadapy astu mama tvad astu tato mama kiṁ parihlādinaḥ ॥ ३४ ॥

If my kinsmen, on receiving Your gift, behave towards You as they do towards Me, then what gain do I derive that would make me jubilant?

/shlokas/bhagavad-gita-11-34read ↗
Mahābhārata1.1
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे यदुक्तं शृणु पार्थ ।

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre yad uktaṁ śṛṇu Pārtha.

Hear, Arjuna, what was said in the field of duty, the Kuru-kshetra.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-1read ↗
Mahābhārata1.2
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे यदुक्तं सत्यद्रते त्वया ।

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre yad-uktaṁ satya-dṛte tvayā.

What you, the truth-seer, have said in the field of Dharma, in the Kurukṣetra.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-2read ↗
Mahābhārata1.3
धर्मे यत्नतः श्रेष्ठे लोकेऽस्मिन्नतिवर्तिनि।

Dharma e yattanaḥ śreṣṭhe loke'smin ativartinī。

To protect Dharma, the best, the protector of this world.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-3read ↗
Mahābhārata1.4
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे त्वयि श्रुत्वा पाण्डवाः

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre tvayi śrutvā pāṇḍavāḥ

Having heard your words, the Pāṇḍavas stand in the field of righteousness, Kurukṣetra.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-4read ↗
Mahābhārata1.5
धर्मेण यशसा चैव पतिः पृथिव्याः श्रुतेन च ।

Dharmeṇa Yaśasā caiva Patiḥ Pṛthivyāḥ Śrutena ca .

The Lord of the earth rules with Dharma, with Fame and with Śruti.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-5read ↗
Mahābhārata1.6
धर्मे क्षेत्रे जगतः सवस्माद् राजा यशसः श्रियम्

Dharme kṣetre jagataḥ savasmād rājā yaśasaḥ śriyam

The king's fame manifests in the field of dharma and brings prosperity to the entire world.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-6read ↗
Mahābhārata1.7
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे तपते वन्दनात् पितृन्। आब्राह्मणान् च यः पापः प्रजायते गतो रणे॥

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre tapate vandanāt pitarān. Ābrāhmaṇān ca yaḥ pāpaḥ prajāyate gato raṇe.

In the Dharma land Kuru land the heat arose from bowing to the fathers; by going to war what sin arises towards Brahmins.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-7read ↗
Mahābhārata1.8
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे यद्द्रष्टुं मुमुक्षवः ।

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre yad draṣṭuṁ mumukṣavaḥ.

To see in the Dharma land, the Kuru land, those who are desirous of liberation.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-8read ↗
Mahābhārata1.9
न तु तस्यानुवर्तिष्ये रथं यत्स्याद्विभूतिवान् ।

na tu tasya anuvartitavyam ratham yac syād vibhūti-vān.

One should not follow the chariot of one who is powerful.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-9read ↗
Mahābhārata1.10
धर्मे क्षेत्रे जगतो यत्सृज्येतानुसृज्यते ।

dharme kṣetre jagato yatsṛjyetānusṛjyate.

By Dharma the world is created and destroyed.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-10read ↗
Mahābhārata1.11
न त्वेवaham पाप्मन् कृतं पश्यामि कुन्तिनाथेन कृतम् ।

na tv evaham pāpman kṛtaṁ paśyāmi kunti-nāthena kṛtam .

I do not see any sin committed by Kunti's son.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-11read ↗
Mahābhārata1.12
न तु तस्यान्वयः कश्चिन्नदृष्टपूर्वः पिता पितामहः ।

na tu tasya anvayaḥ kaścin nadṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pitā pitāmahaḥ .

But none of his lineage, no father or grandfather, had ever been seen before.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-12read ↗
Mahābhārata1.13
धर्मे यत्नतो राजन् धर्मो राजानम् प्रप्सुवन् । नित्यं पापाणि वर्जयन् ॥

Dharme yatnataḥ rājan dharmaḥ rājānam prāpsuvan । Nityaṃ pāpāṇi varjayān ॥

By Dharma, O King, a King who always tries to attain Dharma and constantly shuns sins.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-13read ↗
Mahābhārata1.14
धर्मे यष्टि: समृद्धौ च राज्ये गर्भस्थस्य ब्राह्मण:।

Dharme yaṣṭiḥ samṛddhau ca rājye garbhasthasya brāhmaṇaḥ.

The Brahmin is the staff in religion, in wealth, and in the kingdom, even while he is in the womb.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-14read ↗
Mahābhārata1.15
धर्मे यत्नतो राजन्विद्विषन्नपि च पुष्कलान्

dharme yatnataḥ rājann avidviṣann api ca puṣkalān

O King, with effort in virtue, even hating much

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-15read ↗
Mahābhārata1.16
धर्मे क्षेत्रे प्रवृत्तस्य वृत्तमाज्ञापयतु माम् ।

Dharma e kṣetre pravṛttasya vṛttam ājñāpayatu māṃ .

Let Dharma inform me about the events occurred in this place.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-16read ↗
Mahābhārata1.17
धर्मे प्रथितो राजा धर्मो राजा गुरुः पिता ।

Dharme prathito rājā Dharmaḥ rājā guruh pitā.

The king is well-established in Dharma, Dharma is the king, the preceptor and the father.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-17read ↗
Mahābhārata1.18
स ऋषिर्वाचःश्रेष्ठामृतस्यान्तिमपादम्

sa ṛṣir vācaḥśreṣṭhāmṛtasyaāntimapādam

That Rishi (Vyasa) spoke the best words, the last part of the immortal (Veda)

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-18read ↗
Mahābhārata1.19
स ऋषिर्विप्र इति च यश्च राजा च देवरातः

sa ṛṣir vipra iti ca yaśca rājā ca devarātaḥ

He was a sage, a priest and a king named Devarata.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-19read ↗
Mahābhārata1.20
ततो दुःखतरं चिन्तयन्नास्ते रुक्मिणी साम्राज्यमिच्छन्निव च ।

tato duḥkhataraṃ cintayannāste rukmaṇī sāmrājyam icchanniva ca .

Then, thinking of something even more distressing, Rukmaṇī sat as if desiring sovereignty itself.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-20read ↗
Mahābhārata1.21
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यभि ववृते ततो राजा बभूव ह

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamabhyāḥ sagaraḥ paryabhi vavṛte tato rājā babhūva ha

Then Sagar surrounded the white horses with the leaping creatures, then that king was (born) .

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-21read ↗
Mahābhārata1.22
धर्मे क्षेत्रे जगतो यत्सप्तासितं वृषणां वीरान् ।

dharme kṣetre jagato yat saptāsitaṁ vṛṣaṇāṁ vīrān ।

The seven bulls, the heroes, who are on the field of Dharma, for the good of the world.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-22read ↗
Mahābhārata1.23
धर्मं च पुष्कलम् वेदान् निषेवेत् ।

dharmam் ca puṣkalam் vedān niṣevet |

And one should diligently serve Dharma and the Vedas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-23read ↗
Mahābhārata1.24
धर्मे क्षेत्रे प्रयत्नेन मनीषिणां परिपालनम् ।

Dharme kṣetre prayatnena manīṣiṇāṃ paripālanam.

The learned ones, with effort, protect Dharma in the field.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-24read ↗
Mahābhārata1.25
ततः श्वेतेऽभिरूढो वै हयेऽश्वायुरघायनः

tataḥ śvetair abhirūḍho vai hayair aśvāyur aghāyanaḥ

Then the killer of evil, having mounted a white chariot, yoked to white horses, having a long life span.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-25read ↗
Mahābhārata1.26
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे तद् ब्राह्मणानि वृष्णिनाः ।

dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre tad brāhmaṇāni vṛṣṇināḥ

The Brahmins and the Vrishnis assembled in the field of Kurukshetra which was a place of Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-26read ↗
Mahābhārata1.27
ततः सुतानां पितृणां च देहान्तरप्रवृत्तानाम् ।

Tatah sutānāṃ pitṛṇāṃ ca dehāntarapravṛttānāṃ .

Then (the king saw) his sons and fathers who had attained new bodies.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-27read ↗
Mahābhārata1.28
ततः शुत्स्नुह्यः पितृभ्यां पितामहः ।

tataḥ śutsnahyaḥ pitṛbhyāṁ pitāmahaḥ .

Then Śuttsnahya, the Pitāmaha (great-grandfather) to his fathers,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-28read ↗
Mahābhārata1.29
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन च ।

tataḥ śvete'śve mahatā vahninā sahadevena ca ।

Then (Gangā) mounted the white horse accompanied by the powerful Agni and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-29read ↗
Mahābhārata1.30
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत्प्रहृष्टः शस्त्रपाणिर्गिरिश्रेष्ठम् ।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhi-vadat prahṛṣṭaḥ śastra-pāṇir giri-śreṣṭham

Then Bhishma, with a delighted heart and armed, addressed the best of mountains.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-30read ↗
Mahābhārata1.31
धर्मो रक्षति रक्षितः । रक्षितोऽभिरक्षति । अभिरक्षितोऽभिरक्षिष्यते ॥ ३१ ॥

Dharmaḥ rakṣati rakṣitaḥ. Rakṣito 'birākṣati. Abhirakṣito 'birakṣīṣyate.

Dharma protects the protector; the protected one protects in return; and the one who is well-protected will be well-protected.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-31read ↗
Mahābhārata1.32
न तु तस्यानुव्रजतोऽस्ति कश्चिन्मे गतः ॥ ३२ ॥

na tu tasyānuvrajato'sti kaścinme gataḥ ॥ ३२ ॥

There is none who has followed him and returned to me.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-32read ↗
Mahābhārata1.33
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत । ततो धर्मेण सगरस्य तुष्टः परितुष्टः ॥ ३३

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata । Tathā dharmena sagarasya tuṣṭaḥ parituṣṭaḥ.

Then Sagar turned to the white and jumping (fish) and then by Dharma (the son of Sagar was) pleased and highly pleased.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-33read ↗
Mahābhārata1.34
धर्मे क्षेत्रे जगतः स्थिते सर्वभूतानि समाहृत्य

Dharma e kṣetre jagataḥ sthite sarvabhūtāni samāhṛtya

Having gathered all beings, when Dharma is established in the field.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-34read ↗
Mahābhārata1.35
ततः शतक्रतौ दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं गर्भ इवापरम् ।

Tataḥ śatakraṭau dṛṣṭvā putraṃ garbha ivāparam ।

Then, he saw his son in the embryo-like form in the thousand-eyed (Śatakraṭu, i.e., Indra).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-35read ↗
Mahābhārata1.36
ततो धर्मः प्रववृते युधिष्ठिरः स्वधर्मतः

tato dharmaḥ pravavṛte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ swadharmataḥ

Then Yudhiṣṭhira, from his own duty, began to speak about Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-36read ↗
Mahābhārata1.37
ततो दुवाच भीष्मो धर्मराजं महायशः

tato duvāca bhīṣmo dharmarājaṃ mahāyaśaḥ

Then Bhishma spoke to Yudhishthira, the king of Dharma, the great renown.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-37read ↗
Mahābhārata1.38
ततो धर्मः प्रवक्ष्यति धर्मं यः सर्वप्रवृत्तिम् ।

tato dharmaḥ pravakṣyati dharmaṁ yaḥ sarvapravṛttim

Then Dharma will proclaim the Dharma which is the basis of all actions.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-38read ↗
Mahābhārata1.39
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो विंशतिगुणा रथोत्तमः ।

tataḥ śataguṇā varṇo viṃśatiguṇā rathottamḥ ।

Then the best of chariots shone a hundred times more brightly than the colour (of the horses).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-39read ↗
Mahābhārata1.40
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत् कौरवांस्त्वष्टि च ब्राह्मणान् ।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhi-vadat kauravāṃ tvāṣṭi ca brāhmaṇān.

Then Bhishma addressed the Kauravas and the Brahmanas headed by Tvastar.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-40read ↗
Mahābhārata1.41
ततो धर्मराजस्य राजा बृहद्रथो महाभुजः ।

tato dharmarājasya rājā bṛhadṛtho mahābhujḥ.

Then the great-armed king Bṛhadṛtha, the ruler of Videha, (went to) the King of Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-41read ↗
Mahābhārata1.42
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः पलाशेभ्यो नीलवृक्षाय वनस्पतेः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ palaśebhyo nīlavṛkṣāya vanaspateḥ ।

Then from the white Palāśa trees and the blue Nīla tree of the forest.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-42read ↗
Mahābhārata1.43
ततो धर्मराजस्य पुत्रो धृतराष्ट्रस्त्वथ तन्निशि

tato dharmarājasya putro dhṛtarāṣṭrastv atha tanniśi

Then, the son of Yama, Dharmarāja, namely Dhṛtarāṣṭra, on that night

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-43read ↗
Mahābhārata1.44
ततो धर्मराज्यस्य राजा जनयत् त्वत् । तत् प्रजासर्गं विदधत् प्रजापतिः ॥ ४४ ॥

tato dharmarājyasya rājā janayat tvat . tat prajāsargaṃ vidadhat prajāpatiḥ ॥ ४४ ॥

Then, the King, the Lord of Creation, created you for the sake of righteousness and the creation of people.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-44read ↗
Mahābhārata1.45
ततो दुःखतरां शोकातिग्भुतां समुपागमत्तदा

tato duḥkhatarāṃ śokātigbhutāṃ samupāgamattadā

Then he was suddenly overwhelmed by an extremely sorrowful and extraordinary grief.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-45read ↗
Mahābhārata1.46
ततः श्वेतव्रजो भीमः श्वेता वृषभा समागमन्

tataḥ śvetavrajo bhīmaḥ śvetā vṛṣabhā samāgamān

Then Bhim, having white complexion, came with white bulls.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-46read ↗
Mahābhārata1.47
ततो द्रौपदी धर्मज्ञा पाण्डवास्तेऽनुपालयत्

tato draupadī dharmajñā pāṇḍavāste 'nupālayat

Then, knowing the dharma, Draupadī did not disregard the Pāṇḍavas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-47read ↗
Mahābhārata1.48
ततो द्रौपदी धर्मेण पाण्डवैश्च महात्मभिः ।

tato draupadī dharmena pāṇḍavaiśca mahātmabhiḥ .

Then Draupadī with the Pāṇḍavas, who were great souls, being overcome with grief,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-48read ↗
Mahābhārata1.49
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत दृष्ट्वा ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata dṛṣṭvā .

Then Sagar, having seen the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-49read ↗
Mahābhārata1.50
ततो धर्मसहितः पार्थो भीमो भीमबलः सहः ।

tato dharmasahitaḥ pārtho bhīmo bhīmabalaḥ sahā |

Then Arjuna, accompanied by Yudhishthira, Bhima of immense strength, and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-50read ↗
Mahābhārata1.51
ततो द्रोणाचार्यो व्यासो दत्त्वा शस्त्राणि सर्वशः ।

tato droṇācāryo vyāso dattvā śastrāṇi sarvaśaḥ

Then Drona and Vyasa gave all the weapons.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-51read ↗
Mahābhārata1.52
ततो भीष्मोऽभिगम्य राजा निषादपतिं वधिष्यन्।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhigamya rājā niṣādapatiṃ vadhīṣyan.

Then Bhishma, having approached, the king will kill the lord of the Nishadas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-52read ↗
Mahābhārata1.53
ततो राजा जनयतामसि सर्वतः पारिप्लवं पुनः । राज्ञा धृतराष्ट्रेण यः प्रेरितः सः करिष्यति ॥

Tato rāajā janayātāmasī sarvataḥ pāriplavaṃ punaḥ . Rājñā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa yaḥ preritaḥ saḥ kariṣyati ॥

Then, king, we will cause a universal flood; whatever was set in motion by king Dhritarashtra will transpire.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-53read ↗
Mahābhārata1.54
ततो भीष्मोऽभिगम्य राजा नन्दनं स्वागतं वचः

tato bhīṣmo 'bhigamya rājā nandanaṁ svāgataṁ vacaḥ

Then Bhishma approached King Nandana and spoke words of welcome.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-54read ↗
Mahābhārata1.55
ततः शतक्रतुस्त्वष्टा पुरुहूतः पवमानः ।

Tataḥ śatakratuḥ tvāṣṭā puruhūtaḥ pavamānaḥ .

Then the one who performs a hundred sacrifices, Tvastar, the all-pervading Puruhuta and Pavamana.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-55read ↗
Mahābhārata1.56
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महतां महोत्सवः

tataḥ śvete 'śve mahatāṃ mahotsavaḥ

Then on the white horse there was a great celebration of the great ones.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-56read ↗
Mahābhārata1.57
ततो भीष्मो महाबाहुः श्वेतो धूम्रायुधैः सह ।

tato bhīṣmo mahābāhuḥ śveto dhūmrāyudhaiḥ saha ।

Then Bhishma, the great-armed, with Drona and Kripa went forth.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-57read ↗
Mahābhārata1.58
ततः शतगथो राजा विराटो जनपदाधिपः

tataḥ śatagatho rājā virāṭo janapadādhipaḥ

Then the king Virata, ruler of the Matsyas, came to know.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-58read ↗
Mahābhārata1.59
ततो धर्मसहितो धर्मज्ञो द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयान् ।

tato dharmasahito dharmajño drupado draupadeyān

Then Drupada, accompanied by Dharmajña, addressed the Draupadeyas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-59read ↗
Mahābhārata1.60
ततो धर्मसहितो राजा ऋषिं पप्रच्छ धार्मिकम् ।

tato dharmasahito rājā ṛṣim prapraccha dhārmikam.

Then the king, accompanied by Dharma, asked the sage a question related to Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-60read ↗
Mahābhārata1.61
ततो दुवाच पार्थिवान् पाण्डवो भीम एव च

tato duvāca pārthivān pāṇḍavo bhīma eva ca

Then Bhim, the Pandava, spoke to the kings.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-61read ↗
Mahābhārata1.62
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्य आकर्णयामास सः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhya ākaṛṇayāmāsa saḥ

Then he (Drona) made (the birds) out of white monkeys that could jump, with targets on their ears.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-62read ↗
Mahābhārata1.63
ततः शूरः पृथिव्या राजसूयेन दिग्विजयः

Tataḥ śūraḥ pṛthivyā rājasūyena digvijayaḥ

Then the conquest of the world was achieved through the Rājasūya sacrifice.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-63read ↗
Mahābhārata1.64
स तु दृष्ट्वा चेदं वृपदं महतां पतिम्

sa tu dṛṣṭvā cedam vṛpadam mahatāṃ patim

Having seen this great chief of wolves

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-64read ↗
Mahābhārata1.65
ततो धर्मराजः शृणु राजन्विषयांस्त्वया गतम्

Tato dharmarājaḥ śṛṇu rājann viṣayān tvayā gatān

Then, king, listen to the matters (of the kingdom) that have come to you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-65read ↗
Mahābhārata1.66
अथ द्रौपदी धर्मज्ञा दृष्ट्वा मातुलमागताऽसृपत् ।

atha draupadī dharmajñā dṛṣṭvā mātulam āgatā'śṛpat.

Then, having seen her maternal uncle, Droupadi, being aware of her duty, rushed to him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-66read ↗
Mahābhārata1.67
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृण्वतो वचनम्

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ śṛṇvato vacanam

Then, he heard the words from the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-67read ↗
Mahābhārata1.68
ततो भीष्मोऽभ्यवर्तत नित्यं पाण्डवै: सह पाण्डुक: ।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhyavartata nityaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha pāṇḍukaḥ.

Then Bhiṣma and Pāṇḍuka, were always present along with the Pāṇḍavas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-68read ↗
Mahābhārata1.69
ततः श्वेतव्रजा घोरां तां दिव्यां चक्रिणीं व्रजाम् ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā ghorāṃ tāṃ divyāṃ cakriṇīṃ vrajām .

Then (the cowherd) entered that fearsome divine cow-pen surrounded by a circular boundary.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-69read ↗
Mahābhārata1.70
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निनाशनौ ।

tataḥ śvetaiḥ aśvaiḥ mahatā vahni-nāśanau.

Then (he rode) on a great white horse that was capable of consuming fire.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-70read ↗
Mahābhārata1.71
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत नाम । राजा ॥ ७१ ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata nāma . rājā ॥ 71 ॥

Then Sagar, the king, turned towards the white and jumping (monkeys).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-71read ↗
Mahābhārata1.72
ततो धर्मराजं समुपस्थावयत्प्रजापतीनां पतिः

tato dharmarājaṁ samupasthāvayat prajāpatīnāṁ patiḥ

Then the lord of the Prajapatis (Brahma) approached Dharma-raja.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-72read ↗
Mahābhārata1.73
ततः शुतेयो धृतव्रतो धर्मजः

Tataḥ śuteyaḥ dhṛtavrataḥ dharmajaḥ

Then the son of Shata, with vows undertaken, and born from righteousness

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-73read ↗
Mahābhārata1.74
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु स राजा धर्मेण यतताम् युध्दम् ।

Dhṛtarāṣṭras tu sa rājā dharmeṇa yatatām yuddham .

King Dhritarashtra verily sought war through Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-74read ↗
Mahābhārata1.75
अथ राजा परंतपः सगणः पर्युपस्थितः

atha rājā parantapaḥ sagaṇaḥ paryupastiṣṭaḥ

The king, the slayer of enemies, then stood surrounded by his attendants.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-75read ↗
Mahābhārata1.76
ततः श्वेतो मुखविस्फोटाद्विचिच्छिद्यत तेन वै

tataḥ śveto mukha-visphoṭād viciccheḍyata tena vai

Then from his mouth a white thing burst out and was separated by him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-76read ↗
Mahābhārata1.77
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत्

tato bhīṣmo 'bhivadat

Then Bhishma spoke.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-77read ↗
Mahābhārata1.78
ततः शतगतेर्विप्रो वाचः श्रुत्वा हृदयेन तम्

tataḥ śatagatervipro vācaḥ śrutvā hṛdayena tam

Then, having heard the words of Śatagarta with his heart

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-78read ↗
Mahābhārata1.79
ततः श्वेतव्रजो राजा धृतव्रेषो जनेश्वरः

tataḥ śvetavrajo rājā dhṛtavrṣo janaīśvaraḥ

Then the king, Dhṛtavrṣa, with his white chariot, became the lord of the people.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-79read ↗
Mahābhārata1.80
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः पलाशेभ्यो निष्पलाशेभ्यो वृणीमहि

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ palāśebhyo niṣpalāśebhyo vṛṇīmahi

Then from the white Palāśa trees we choose

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-80read ↗
Mahābhārata1.81
ततो धर्मसहितो राजा द्रौपद्या याचितः प्रजः।

tato dharmasahito rājā draupadyā yācitaḥ prajāḥ.

Then the king with Dharma, was asked by Draupadī about the people.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-81read ↗
Mahābhārata1.82
अथ राजा धृतराष्ट्रस्तु दुर्योधनाय प्राह ह

atha rājā dhṛtarāṣṭras tu duryodhanāya prāha ha

Then King Dhritarashtra spoke to Duryodhana.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-82read ↗
Mahābhārata1.83
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः शृङ्गिणः पर्वतेभ्य इति ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ śṛṅgiṇaḥ parvatebhyas iti ।

Then (the Sage) addressed (them) as the white monkeys, the leaping ones, and Śṛṅgin the mountain-dwellers.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-83read ↗
Mahābhārata1.84
धर्मे यस्य हतो भ्राता, स्वधर्मः परिपन्थिनः।

Dharma eva hi tātaś ca, svadharmaḥ paripaṇthināḥ.

For one whose brother is killed in a cause of dharma; the path of one's own dharma is obstructed.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-84read ↗
Mahābhārata1.85
ततो धर्मसहितो राजा धृतव्रतो जनान्गण ॥

tato dharmasahito rājā dhṛtavrato jānānganaḥ

Then the king, accompanied by Dharma and with vows undertaken, addressed the people.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-85read ↗
Mahābhārata1.86
ततः श्वेताऽश्वा वह्नयस्तस्य दिशि दिशि चाग्निꣳ शतꣳ शतꣳ सहस्राणिꣳ चोल्मुकान्

Tatah śvetā'śvā vahnyastasya diśi diśi cāgniṁ śataṁ śataṁ sahasrāṇiṁ colmukān

Then a hundred, a hundred, and thousands of white horses and fires, and a hundred sparks appeared in every direction.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-86read ↗
Mahābhārata1.87
ततो राजा जनयत् तान्सर्वानभिवदत्

tato rājā janayat tān sarvān abhivadat

Then the king begot all those and addressed them.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-87read ↗
Mahābhārata1.88
ततो भीष्मोऽभिगम्य राजानां सगणः पितृभिः ।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhigamya rājānāṃ sagaṇaḥ pitṛbhiḥ.

Then Bhishma, accompanied by his ancestors, approached the kings.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-88read ↗
Mahābhārata1.89
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो दितीयस्तस्य वीर्यतः ।

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo ditīyasya viryataḥ.

Then the one having a hundred times more radiance appeared.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-89read ↗
Mahābhārata1.90
ततः शुतेयंस्तु तां वाचमश्रवद्‌ग्‍यासः ।

tataḥ śuteyāṃstu tāṃ vācam aśravad gyāsaḥ.

Then the sage Veda Vyāsa heard that (suspicious) speech.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-90read ↗
Mahābhārata1.91
ततो भीमसेनो भीमो वृकोदरो गदया ययौ

tato bhīmaseno bhīmo vṛkōdaro gadāyā yayau

Then Bhīma, the mighty Bhīmasena, the Vṛkōdara, went with his club.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-91read ↗
Mahābhārata1.92
ततो धर्मसहितो राजा पर्याप्तमिदमब्रवित् ।

tato dharmasahito rājā paryāptam idam abravīt.

Then the king, accompanied by Dharma, spoke this.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-92read ↗
Mahābhārata1.93
ततो भीष्मोऽभिगम्य राजा नन्दनं वचनमब्रवित् ।

Tato bhīṣmo 'bhigamya rājā nandanaṁ vacanamabravīt .

Then Bhishma approaching King Yudhishthira spoke these words.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-93read ↗
Mahābhārata1.94
स त्वं राजन् कुरु वंशन् दृष्ट्वा तन् न अजानासि

sa tvāṁ rājan kuru vaṃśān dṛṣṭvā tan nājānāsi

Having seen the Kuru lineage, you do not know that.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-94read ↗
Mahābhārata1.95
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगणाङ्गेभ्य एव च

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sa-gaṇāṅgebhyā eva ca

Then to the white monkeys with troops and attendants.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-95read ↗
Mahābhārata1.96
तत्सर्वमुक्त्वा च पितृणां पितरं प्रति

tatsarvam uktvā ca pṛtṛṇāṃ pitaram prati

Having spoken thus unto his father among the ancestors

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-96read ↗
Mahābhārata1.97
न त्वहं वेद्मि यद्वक्तुमरहीति न वेदाहमिमां वाणीम् ।

na tvahaṃ vedmi yad-vaktumarahīti na vedāhamimāṃ vāṇīm

I do not know what I am speaking, nor do I know this speech

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-97read ↗
Mahābhārata1.98
स एवमुक्त्वा तु जनपदान् दृष्ट्वा दु:खितान्। कृत्स्नमनुसमृत्य ततो वव्रे ह यत: ॥

S a evam uktvā tu janapadān dṛṣṭvā duḥkhitān. Kṛtsnam anusamṛtya tato vavre ha yataḥ.

Having spoken thus, and seeing the people distressed, he then reflected on the whole matter, and chose his way.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-98read ↗
Mahābhārata1.99
धर्मे सा धर्ममाप्नोति श्यामो हरिरिति श्रुतिः ।

dharme sā dharmam āpnoti śyāmo harir iti śrutiḥ.

In righteousness, one attains righteousness; this is the Vedic testimony that the dark-skinned Hari [is the embodiment of righteousness].

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-99read ↗
Mahābhārata1.100
धर्मेण यशसा चैव नित्यमेवाग्रतः स्थितः

Dharmaṇa yaśasā caiva nityamevāgraḥ sthitaḥ

He is always situated foremost in terms of his duty and fame.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-100read ↗
Mahābhārata1.101
धर्मे यस्तु महत्स्वाराज्येऽभिरतो न वै ।

Dharme yas tu mahatsvārājye'birato na vai .

But he who is not attached to great sovereignty, that is to Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-101read ↗
Mahābhārata1.102
स तु दृष्ट्वा तद्विष्णोः पुरुषं महतां पितॄणाम् ।

Sa tu dṛṣṭvā tadviṣṇoḥ puruṣaṃ mahatāṃ pitṝṇām .

And having beheld that great being of Viṣṇu, the father of the great ones,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-102read ↗
Mahābhārata1.103
धृतराष्ट्रस्तु महतः पुत्रशतस्य पितामहः ।

dṛtarāṣṭras tu mahataḥ putraśatasya pītāmahaḥ.

Dṛtarāṣṭra is the grandfather of a hundred great sons.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-103read ↗
Mahābhārata1.104
धर्मे धर्मचारिणां वरिष्ठः सत्ये सत्यप्रतिभानशानि च ।

Dharma e dharmacāriṇāṃ variṣṭhaḥ satye satyapratibhānaśāni ca.

Among those who follow Dharma, He who is the greatest; and in truthfulness, He who has a brilliant reputation.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-104read ↗
Mahābhārata1.105
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे तस्य Túṣṇīṁ vāgvṛṇīta nah

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre tasyāyaṃ vāṅ-vṛṇīta naḥ

In the Dharma field, the Kuru field, him alone, we choose his word.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-105read ↗
Mahābhārata1.106
स ऋषिर्विप्र इति चेदमाह पाण्डवाग्रजः

sa ṛṣir vipra iti cedaṃhā pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ

The eldest of the Pāṇḍavas referred to him as a sage and a brāhmaṇa.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-106read ↗
Mahābhārata1.107
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत्प्रहृष्टो धर्मराजं तदा

tato bhīṣmo 'bhivadat prahṛṣṭo dharmarājaṃ tadā

Then Bhishma, rejoiced, addressed Dharmaraja.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-107read ↗
Mahābhārata1.108
धर्मे यस्य हता श्याामकृतं च पापम् । शृणु राजनूमहाभूतानि वृणुः ।

Dharma eva hi tā vatāṃ śyām akṛtaṃ ca pāpam | śṛṇu rājan mahābhūtānī vṛṇuḥ

In one who follows Dharma, no harm (tā) is done to any being and no sin (pāpam) is committed; listen, king, and then choose

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-108read ↗
Mahābhārata1.109
धर्मे राजा च पाण्डवाः शृणु पाण्डवश्रेष्ठ त्वया सह पार्थिव ।

Dharma e Rājā ca Pāṇḍavāḥ śṛṇu Pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha tvayā sahā Pārthiva.

The virtuous King and the Pandavas, best of Pandavas, listen; I will tell you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-109read ↗
Mahābhārata1.110
धर्मे जये सत्ये च कि मे पार्थिवाधिप ।

Dharme jaye satye ca ki me pārthivādhipa ।

O king, what is my duty in righteousness, victory, and truth?

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-110read ↗
Mahābhārata1.111
ततः श्वेतोत्तरायणोऽभवत् तेन देहस्थितेन ।

tataḥ śvetottarāyaṇo 'bhavat tena deha-sthitena.

Then, with his body still present, there occurred the transition to the golden age (or the Uttarayana, the period when the sun travels north).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-111read ↗
Mahābhārata1.112
धर्मं च पालयन्ति ते पुण्यं चैवाग्रणी । सर्वमेवाग्रणी चेद्वेदा वेदविदाँ वर ॥

Dharmaṃ ca palayanti te puṇyaṃ caivāgraṇī . Sarvam eva āgraṇī ced vā edā vedavidāṃ varaḥ .

They protect Dharma and Punya is their foremost; if all Vedas are foremost then He is the best of Veda-knowing persons.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-112read ↗
Mahābhārata1.113
स एष तु महातेजाः पवित्रः सत्यवाग् यशः ।

sa eṣa tu mahātejasāḥ pavitraḥ satyavāk yaśaḥ ।

He is of great splendor, pure, truth-speaking and fame personified.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-113read ↗
Mahābhārata1.114
धर्मे यत्नोऽधिकृत्य वृत्तम्

Dharme yathāḥ-adhikṛtya vṛttam

It happened that an effort was made in respect of Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-114read ↗
Mahābhārata1.115
स तु दृष्ट्वा तद् गोकुलं च देहिनां । निषीद्य राजा पृच्छामास वृपः ॥

sa tu dṛṣṭvā tad gokulaṃ ca dehināṃ . niṣīdyā rājā pṛcchāmāsa vṛpaḥ ॥

Having seen that, and the cow-herd's settlement, the king sat down and questioned the wolf.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-115read ↗
Mahābhārata1.116
धर्मे यत्नः समुपलभ्यते च यत्नेन धर्मः प्रपद्यते

Dharme yattnaḥ samupalabhyate ca yatnena dharmaḥ prapadyate

By effort, one attains to Dharma, and Dharma attained, protects with effort.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-116read ↗
Mahābhārata1.117
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगणाभ्यः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaṇābhyāḥ ।

Then to the white monkeys with attendants.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-117read ↗
Mahābhārata1.118
धर्मे यत्नः सततम् श्रेयः किमनुसर्तया । न हि कश्चिन्मनुष्याणां धर्मादृते हि निष्कृतिः ॥

Dharme yatnaḥ satatam śreyaḥ kim anusartayā । Na hi kaścin manuṣyāṇāṃ dharmād ṛte hi niṣkṛtiḥ ॥

Is constant effort in righteousness the best, and what is the benefit of following it, for there is no escape for men except through dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-118read ↗
Mahābhārata1.119
ततः श्वेतेऽभिरूढो रथे दध्यञ्च इव द्विपः ।

tataḥ śvete 'bhirūḍho rathe dadhyañca iva dvipaḥ.

Then the white (horse) mounted the chariot like Dadhyañca (the Aśvin) on (the back of) a tortoise.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-119read ↗
Mahābhārata1.120
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहता ववृते ॥ १२० ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahatā vavṛte ॥ १२० ॥

Then the great one chose the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-120read ↗
Mahābhārata1.121
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः श्वेतो वायुरनुसस्‍राम । तेन देवा अभिप्‍रणुदन्‍यदभिगमनाय कृतम् ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ śveto vāyura-nusasrāma | tena devā abhi-praṇudantyad abhigamanāya kṛtam ||

Then from the white horses a white wind arose, which the gods used to drive the chariot further.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-121read ↗
Mahābhārata1.122
न त्वत्प्रतिपक्षोस्ति न त्वत्समस्तथा । न त्वत्प्रकृष्टादस्ति कश्चिदपि सनातनः ॥

na tvat-pratipakṣo 'sti na tvat-samastathā । na tvat-prakṛṣṭād asti kaścid api sanātanaḥ ॥

There is no one your equal, nor superior, nor even comparable to you, and none is superior to you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-122read ↗
Mahābhārata1.123
स तु दृष्ट्वा तान् राज्ञः श्वेतवाजिनः समाहितान्

sa tu dṛṣṭvā tān rājñaḥ śvetavājinaḥ samāhitān

Having seen them, the king with his white horses stood still.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-123read ↗
Mahābhārata1.124
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे युद्द्धिस्थानमुपागमात् ।

Dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre yuddhisthānam upāgamāt.

The place of battle having arrived at the field of Kurukṣetra where Dharma resides.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-124read ↗
Mahābhārata1.125
ततः श्वेतेभ्यस्तुरगेभ्यः शतं च देहि निश्चयम्

tataḥ śvetebhyāsturagebhyāḥ śataṁ ca dehi niścalam

Then give one hundred firm white horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-125read ↗
Mahābhārata1.126
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे दिव्ये दृश्यायते क्षयि । नाहं प्राणतो नूनं न हि सुप्तस्य सिद्ध्यति ॥

Dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre divye dṛśyāyate kṣayi । Nāhaṃ prāṇato nūnam na hi suptasya sidhyati ॥

It does not seem proper that I should either not fight or sleep while the field of Kurukṣetra, a sacred place of dharma, is being destroyed.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-126read ↗
Mahābhārata1.127
ततः श्वेतव्रजां हृष्टा ववृते पार्थिवीं वृथा । न तु तां प्राकृतेनापि वाचा मृग्यते नरः ॥

Tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ hṛṣṭā vavṛte pārthivīṃ vṛthā । Na tu tāṃ prākṛtenāpi vācā mṛgyate naraḥ ॥

Then in the white forest she happily roams in vain; no one seeks her even with a word in the common language.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-127read ↗
Mahābhārata1.128
धर्मे यस्तु स धर्मज्ञो यस्तु कामे रतिं च तौ । यावेवं तावेवाग्रे स नाद्रियते कदाचन ॥

dharme yastu sa dharmajño yastu kāme ratiṃ ca tau । yāvevaṃ tāvevāgre sa nādiryate kadaicana ॥

He who knows the dharma and he who takes pleasure in kama, both of them are considered foremost and are never disregarded.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-128read ↗
Mahābhārata1.129
ततः शतक्रतुर्विश्वतो दिशि दृष्यते । न च देवा नापि मनुष्या नतोऽस्ति ॥

Tataḥ śatakra-tur-viśvato diśi dṛśyate . Na ca devā nāpi manuṣyā nato 'sti .

Then the thousand sacrificer is seen on all sides; and there are neither gods nor men who are not bowing to him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-129read ↗
Mahābhārata1.130
ततो दुवाच भीष्मो निषादपतिं तदा

tato duvāca bhīṣmo niṣādapatiṃ tadā

Then Bhishma spoke to the king of the Nishadas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-130read ↗
Mahābhārata1.131
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata ।

Then Sagar turned to the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-131read ↗
Mahābhārata1.132
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो दित्य इव परिप्रभः।

tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo ditya iva pariprabhaḥ.

Then with a hundred times more brilliance, like the sun, He shone.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-132read ↗
Mahābhārata1.133
ततः श्वेतववाहनो रथेन दिव्येन शोभनः ।

Tataḥ śvetavāhakano rathena divyena śobhanaḥ.

Then, having a white vehicle, He rode a divine and magnificent chariot.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-133read ↗
Mahābhārata1.134
स राजा बृहद्रथो राज्ये पुत्रं हीनः पुत्रवत्सम्भवम्

sa rājā bṛhadratho rājye putraṁ hīnaḥ putravat-sambhavam

That King Bṛhadratha, who was childless, performed a ceremony to beget a son like a man with a son.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-134read ↗
Mahābhārata1.135
ततः श्वेतव्रजां हृष्टा दृष्ट्वा दुर्वचसः शिरः

Tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ hṛṣṭā dṛṣṭvā durvacasḥ śiraḥ

Then, on seeing the white-dressed and cheerful (Drona), Durvasa bowed his head.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-135read ↗
Mahābhārata1.136
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यो निष्पक्षेभ्यः पार्श्वतः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ niṣpakṣebhyaḥ pārśvataḥ

Then from the white, jumping and impartial sided ones.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-136read ↗
Mahābhārata1.137
ततः शतगुणा होत स्फुटद्गजगणानाम् ।

Tataḥ śataguṇā hota sphuṭad-gajagaṇānām .

Then the sound was a hundred times that of the bursting of the elephant herd.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-137read ↗
Mahābhārata1.138
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यभवद्वशम्

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryabhavad-vasham

Then Sagar ruled over the white monkeys

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-138read ↗
Mahābhārata1.139
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः श्वेतो वायुरथ नभः पलि ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ śveta vāyuratha nabhaḥ pali ।

Then from the white (horses) a white wind and from the sky a pale (cloud) emerged.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-139read ↗
Mahābhārata1.140
ततो राजा जनयतामवि तेनैव दृष्टः पुरंदरैः ।

tato rājā janayatām avi tenāiva dṛṣṭaḥ purandaraịḥ

Then the king was seen by the gods, having been looked at by them.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-140read ↗
Mahābhārata1.141
ततो राजा जनयत् तान् पुत्रान् धर्मेण यथागुणम्

tato rājā janayat tān putrān dharmeṇa yathāguṇam

Then, the king begat those sons in accordance with their qualities and Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-141read ↗
Mahābhārata1.142
परन्तु तस्य राजेन्द्रो न कुरूणां वृधिरभवत् ।

parantu tasya rāje ndro na kurūṇāṁ vṛddhirabhavat् ।

But that king was not the eldest of the Kuru lineage.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-142read ↗
Mahābhārata1.143
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत् कौरवांस्त्वष्टि च सप्तति

tato bhīṣmo 'bhi-vadat kauravāṃ tvāṣṭi ca sapta-ti

Then Bhishma addressed the Kauravas, eighty-seven in number, including Drona.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-143read ↗
Mahābhārata1.144
ततः शतक्रतौ दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं गर्भेऽवस्थितं तदा

tataḥ śatakratāv dṛṣṭvā putraṁ garbhe 'vasthitaṁ tada

Then having seen his son in the womb of Śacī, at that time.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-144read ↗
Mahābhārata1.145
न तु तस्यानुवर्तन्ते वृत्तेन च यथाविधि ।

na tu tasyānuvartante vṛttenā ca yathāvidhi.

But they do not follow him according to the method, and his example.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-145read ↗
Mahābhārata1.146
ततो भीष्मोऽभिगम्य राजानां सगणः समूहम्।

tato bhīṣmo 'bhigamya rājānāṃ sagaṇaḥ samūham.

Then Bhishma approaching the assembly of kings with their retinues.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-146read ↗
Mahābhārata1.147
ततः श्वेतोत्तरः पर्यगृह्णात्प्रजापतीनाम् पतिः

tataḥ śvetottaraḥ paryagṛhṇāt prajāpatīnāṃ patiḥ

Then the lord of Prajapatis, having white (or shining) upper garment, took (the Gandharva) by surrounding.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-147read ↗
Mahābhārata1.148
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा ययौ धर्मेण यथागतम् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā yayau dharmeṇa yathāgatam .

Then the old woman with the white dress went in accordance with what had come to her by Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-148read ↗
Mahābhārata1.149
ततः शरद ऋतुम् प्राप्ते आर्तवं च ततः पुनः ।

Tataḥ śarad ṛtum prāpte ārtavam ca tataḥ punaḥ.

Then came the autumn season, and thereafter the winter season.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-149read ↗
Mahābhārata1.150
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सिन्धवे तटवर्तीमवतीर्य

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ sindhave taṭavartīṃ avatīrya

Then descending to the shore of the ocean from the white island-dwellers and from the leaping monkeys

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-150read ↗
Mahābhārata1.151
न त्वया दत्तमिति चेद्वचनं वाच्यमिदं नः ।

na tvayā dattaṃ iti cedvacanaṃ vācyamidaṃ naḥ ।

If it was not given by you, then this statement should not have been made by us.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-151read ↗
Mahābhārata1.152
ततः श्वेतोत्तरेण हिमवान्तेन च यः परः । तेन हि द्रोणो अदित्या नदीनां पतिरब्रुवीत् ॥

Tataḥ śvetottareṇa Himavāntena ca yaḥ paraḥ । Tena hi Droṇo Adityā Nadiṇāṃ patirabravīt ॥

Then, Drona, the lord of rivers, addressed the Sun, who was on the other side of the white and snow-capped Himavant.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-152read ↗
Mahābhārata1.153
यच्चेदमसि वैशम्पायन मास्ते दत्तमथो दया

yaccedam asi vaiśampāyana māste dattam atho dayā

And if, Vaiśampāyana, this [knowledge] has not been given to you, then it is out of compassion [that I impart it to you].

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-153read ↗
Mahābhārata1.154
ततः श्वेतव्रजां ह्लादिनीं च तां च मुक्ताफलमालिनीम्

tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ hlādinīṃ ca tāṃ ca muktāphalamālinīm

Then (the Ganges) having a white garland, and delighting (all), and having a garland of pearls.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-154read ↗
Mahābhārata1.155
ततः शृण्वन् महते वयःसहस्रेण वावृधे

tataḥ śṛṇvan mahate vayaḥsahasreṇa vāvṛdhe

Then, as he listened, his age increased by a thousand years.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-155read ↗
Mahābhārata1.156
ततः शुतव्यातां प्राह वायव्यो वायुवन्मुखः

tataḥ śutavyaatāṃ prāha vāyvyo vāyuvannmukhaḥ

Then the Vāyu-like messenger spoke to Śutavya.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-156read ↗
Mahābhārata1.157
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महिषीं समारोप्य द्रुतं ययौ ।

Tataḥ śvetaiśva mahīṣīṃ samāropya drutaṃ yayau .

Then, having mounted the white chariot, he quickly departed.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-157read ↗
Mahābhārata1.158
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महिषी समारूढे तयोर्ययातु: पुरतोऽथ सीत: ।

Tataḥ śvetaiḥ aśvai mahīṣī samārūḍhe tayor yayātuḥ purato 'tha sītaḥ.

Then on white horses Yayaatu and Suta rode ahead of the mahishi.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-158read ↗
Mahābhārata1.159
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमे लोमशः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saṅgame lomaśaḥ ।

Then Lomaśa, with the white monkeys, arrived at their meeting place.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-159read ↗
Mahābhārata1.160
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवंगमेभ्यः सुमहातनयः

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahātanayaḥ

Then from the white monkeys with great sons

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-160read ↗
Mahābhārata1.161
ततः श्वेतव्रजं दृष्ट्वा दध्वाच्युतमब्रवित् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajaṃ dṛṣṭvā dadḥvācyutamabravīt .

Then, having seen the white-dressed one, he spoke to the unerring one.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-161read ↗
Mahābhārata1.162
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः पितृभ्यः स्वेभ्यः प्रजाभूतः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ pitṛbhyāḥ svebhyāḥ prajābhūtaḥ

Then, having originated from the white monkeys, from the leaping ones, from his own ancestors

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-162read ↗
Mahābhārata1.163
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सङ्गमः पर्वतकन्दरात् ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ saṅgamaḥ parvata-kandará́t.

Then from the white monkeys in the mountain cave came the meeting.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-163read ↗
Mahābhārata1.164
ततः शुत्वा तु पार्थिवान् गृहीत्वा जगाम वै ।

tataḥ śutvā tu pārthivān gṛhītvā jagāma vai .

Then, having heard, he took the princes and went.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-164read ↗
Mahābhārata1.165
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत । चकार पथः प्रवृत्तः पृथिव्या रथेन वै ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata । cakāra pathaḥ pravṛttaḥ pṛthivyā rathena vai ॥

Then Sagar turned to the white and jumping (horses) and having started on the path to the earth with a chariot.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-165read ↗
Mahābhārata1.166
ततः श्वेतव्रजा दृष्ट्वा भरीमतीं पर्युपाग्रहीत् ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā dṛṣṭvā bhārīm atīṃ paryupāgṛhīt .

Then, having seen Bhāratī, he, Śvetavrajā, drew near her.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-166read ↗
Mahābhārata1.167
ततः श्वेतववाहनो राजा धृतराष्ट्रस्तु वै पितुः

tataḥ śvetavāhano rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro tu vai pituḥ

Then the king with the white horses, Dhritarashtra, the father

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-167read ↗
Mahābhārata1.168
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सवर्चसः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ savarcanasaḥ

Then from the white monkeys with equal brilliance,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-168read ↗
Mahābhārata1.169
ततः श्वेतोत्तरः शिखः सहस्रांशुस्तमः सहस्रवर्चाः ।

Tataḥ śvetottaraḥ śikhaḥ sahasrāṃśuḥ tamaḥ sahasravarcāḥ.

Then from the darkness a thousand-rayed brilliant white light emerged.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-169read ↗
Mahābhārata1.170
न त्वया दत्तमिति चेद् वक्ष्यामि किमु वाच्यम्

na tvayā datta-miti ced vakṣyāmi kimu vācyam

If it has not been given by you, what then should I say?

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-170read ↗
Mahābhārata1.171
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवंगमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata ।

Then Sagar turned towards the white and jumping (monkeys).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-171read ↗
Mahābhārata1.172
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः पवनेन्द्रियेभ्यः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ pavanehindriyehyaḥ

Then from the white monkeys with the power to leap and with the wind-like senses

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-172read ↗
Mahābhārata1.173
ततः शूर उपागमात् तूर्णं गजमथ राजनः ।

Tataḥ śūra upāgamāt tūrṇaṃ gajam atha rājanah .

Then the hero quickly approached the elephant, and the king.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-173read ↗
Mahābhārata1.174
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे युद्द्धा द्रौपदी सांप्रत ।

Dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre yuddhyā draupadī sāṃprata ।

Now Draupadi is ready to fight in the field of Kurukṣetra where Dharma resides.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-174read ↗
Mahābhārata1.175
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्ततादृषिर्वशिष्ठः

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartatādṛṣirvaśiṣṭḥ

Then Sagar, the sage, turned to the white and jumping (fish) and asked (for their help)

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-175read ↗
Mahābhārata1.176
ततः शतगुणा वृद्धा ह्यासीद्वृद्धो युयुत्सया ।

tataḥ śataguṇā vṛddhā hyāsīdvṛddho yuyutsayā .

Then, he was hundred times more elderly than Yuyutsā.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-176read ↗
Mahābhārata1.177
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यो निषीदतां युयुत्सवः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyo niṣīdatāṁ yuyutsaḥ.

Then, Yuyutsu sat down on the white ascetic's (ascetics') hermitage mats.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-177read ↗
Mahābhārata1.178
ततः श्वेतव्रजा व्यासो जगााम शिबिरं प्रति ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vyāso jagāma śibiram prati .

Then, clad in white, Vyāsa went towards the camp.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-178read ↗
Mahābhārata1.179
ततः श्वेतव्राता ऋषिः प्रववौ पार्वतीम् नदीम् ।

tataḥ śvetavrātā ṛṣiḥ pravavau pārvatīm nādīm .

Then the sage Śvetavrata flowed into the river Pārvatī.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-179read ↗
Mahābhārata1.180
धर्मे जायद्वारेण तेन दृष्टा दृषद्विषा ।

dharme jāyadvāreṇa tena dṛṣṭā dṛṣadviṣā .

By Dharma, with the vision born from wisdom, he saw the seeker of vision.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-180read ↗
Mahābhārata1.181
ततः शतगुणा वर्णः शतांशुमान् महातपाः ।

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇaḥ śatāṃśumān mahātapāḥ.

Then (from the fire) arose a being with a hundred times (more) brilliance, a hundred times (more) splendor, and great tapas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-181read ↗
Mahābhārata1.182
न त्वां न त्वां शक्तोऽहं वन्दे नाहं त्वां शक्तः स्तवितुम् । न त्वां दृष्टो न दृष्ट्वां न त्वां शृण्वे न शृणोमि त्वाम् ॥ १८२ ॥

na tvāṃ na tvāṃ śakto'haṃ vande nāhaṃ tvāṃ śaktaḥ stavitum | na tvāṃ dṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭvāṃ na tvāṃ śṛṇve na śṛṇomi tvām

I am not capable of praising you, nor have I seen you, nor do I hear you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-182read ↗
Mahābhārata1.183
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो लक्षगुण इव तद्वशी।

tataḥ śataguṇa vardhamāno lakṣaguṇa iva tadvaśī.

Then, as if the very earth were under his control, he grew a hundredfold and even a thousandfold.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-183read ↗
Mahābhārata1.184
धर्मस्य त्वहरतशास्त्रस्य ब्राह्मणस्य च सर्वशः।

dharma-sya tv aharata-śāstrasya brāhmaṇasya ca sarvaśaḥ.

Of religion and of the science of dharma, and of the Brahmanas, in all respects.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-184read ↗
Mahābhārata1.185
ततः प्रवृत्तो महान् हिमवान् पर्वतो यथा

Tataḥ pravṛtto mahān himavān parvato yathā

Then, as if the great Himavat mountain had come forward

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-185read ↗
Mahābhārata1.186
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो वृषभेभ्यः पचादशेभ्यः

tataḥ śvetebhyo vṛṣabhebhyaḥ pañcādaśebhyāḥ

Then from the white and fifteen bulls.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-186read ↗
Mahābhārata1.187
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वीराः प्रविवेश ततो नगरीम् ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vīṛāḥ praviveśa tato nagarīm.

Then the heroes in white robes entered that city.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-187read ↗
Mahābhārata1.188
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत ।।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata

Then Sagar turned towards the white and jumping- like creatures.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-188read ↗
Mahābhārata1.189
यत्प्राणनायास्त्रिवृतः प्रविशेत्

yatprāṇanāyāstivṛtaḥ praviśet

That by which the threefold (trivṛtaḥ) vital breath enters.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-189read ↗
Mahābhārata1.190
ततो दुर्योधनो विससर्ज च पाण्डवान् ।

tato duroyodhanaḥ visasarja ca pāṇḍavān ।

Then Duryodhana banished the Pāṇḍavas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-190read ↗
Mahābhārata1.191
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो ववृधे सहस्रगोचरः ।

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo vavṛdhe sahasragocaraḥ.

Then the one with a hundredfold radiance grew, having a thousandfold range.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-191read ↗
Mahābhārata1.192
स एवमुक्त्वा तु महात्मा विससर्ज जगताम् ।

S a evam uktvā tu mahātmā visasarja jagatām.

Having spoken thus, the great-souled one (Vyāsa) created the world.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-192read ↗
Mahābhārata1.193
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो वृक्षोऽथ सहस्रशः ।

tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno vṛkṣo'tha sahasraśaḥ ।

Then the tree, which was growing hundredfold, grew thousandfold.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-193read ↗
Mahābhārata1.194
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत तां यज्ञार्थे सुदुष्करां तदा

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata tāṁ yajñārthe suduṣkarāṁ tadā

Then Sagar, for the sake of the sacrifice, turned to the white and jumping (horses) which was then extremely difficult to accomplish.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-194read ↗
Mahābhārata1.195
ततो भीष्मो महाबाहुः श्वेतो वासयुतः श्रिया ।

tato bhīṣmo mahābāhuḥ śvetaḥ vāsa-yutaḥ śriyā .

Then Bhishma, the great-armed, white and adorned with splendor, appeared.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-195read ↗
Mahābhārata1.196
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो वायव्यो वृश्चिको रुद्रः

tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno vāyavyo vṛściko rudraḥ

Then, Rudra, having a hundred times more intense power, who is connected with the wind, and who is fierce, appeared.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-196read ↗
Mahābhārata1.197
ततः शतक्रतुमुपागम्य द्रुपदो द्रौपदी च तां गृहान्

tataḥ śatakratum upāgamya drupado draupadī ca tāṁ gṛhān

Then Drupada and Draupadī went to the house of Śatakratu.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-197read ↗
Mahābhārata1.198
न तु शक्योऽभिवक्तुं वक्तुम्

na tu śakyó 'bivaktum vaktum

It is not possible to speak or to recount.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-198read ↗
Mahābhārata1.199
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा श्वेतोभ्रास्वता शिखः।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śvetobhrāsvatā śikhaḥ.

Then the old man with white hair and dressed in white appeared with a shining white crest.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-199read ↗
Mahābhārata1.200
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरो महिषवान् । राजा बभूव पुरुण्यः काश्यः कश्यप आत्मवान् ॥

Tatah śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaro mahiṣavān । Rājā babhūva puruṇyaḥ kāśyaḥ kaśyapa ātmavān ॥

Then from the white monkeys and from the great leap-possessing ones was born Sagar, the powerful; and from Purusha was born Kasha, the powerful, son of Kashyapa.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-200read ↗
Mahābhārata1.201
ततः शग्वः प्रविवेश तां नगरी धर्मराज्यां पुरी ।

tataḥ śagvaḥ praviveśa tāṃ nagarī dharmarājyāṃ purī.

Then Shagva entered that city, the capital of Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-201read ↗
Mahābhārata1.202
ततः श्वेतोत्तरायणेन राजा पार्थिवानां वरः

Tataḥ śvetottarāyaṇena rājā pārthivānāṃ varaḥ

Then by a northern course of the Sun the king, the best of rulers,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-202read ↗
Mahābhārata1.203
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे तस्य Túṣṇīṁ vācī pitaro vadantu ।

dharmakṣetre kuru-kṣetre tasyānuṣṭhāya tāṁ vācī pitaro vadata.

At that moment, while Dhṛtarāṣṭra stood on the field of righteousness, the Kuru elders uttered these words.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-203read ↗
Mahābhārata1.204
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानोऽभवत् तेन वै पितृन् ।।

tataḥ śataguṇa vardhamāno 'bhavat tena vai pitṛ́n .

Then by him (the fire) grew a hundredfold, and thereby the ancestors.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-204read ↗
Mahābhārata1.205
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सिन्धवे दिशि पर्युपस्थिते

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sindhavaḥ diśi paryupasthite

Then to the white monkeys standing around in every direction

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-205read ↗
Mahābhārata1.206
ततः शतक्रतौ दृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा धर्मं च पौरुषम्

tataḥ śatakraṭau dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā dharmaṃ ca pauruṣam

Then, having seen (the enemy) with a hundred sacrificial rites and seen virtue and manliness

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-206read ↗
Mahābhārata1.207
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः शृण्वन् शब्दान् महामृधे

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyāḥ śṛṇvān śabdān mahāmṛdhe

Then, in the great war, he heard sounds from the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-207read ↗
Mahābhārata1.208
ततः श्वेतवतो नाम पुरं दृष्ट्वा दिव्यायनः ।

Tataḥ śvetavato nāma purāṃ dṛṣṭvā divyāyanah.

Then, having seen the divine city named Śvetavati,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-208read ↗
Mahābhārata1.209
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । न चाहं पार्वतेयस्य करवाणि कदाचन ॥ 209 ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । na cāhaṁ pārvatīyasya karavāṇi kadacana ॥ 209 ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; and I shall never do it for the son of Pārvatī.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-209read ↗
Mahābhārata1.210
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो वायुर्यथा पवनः पुनः

tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno vāyuryathā pavanaḥ punaḥ

Then, growing a hundredfold, like the wind that again blows

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-210read ↗
Mahābhārata1.211
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शङ्खान् निनादयत् सहस्रशः ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ śaṅkhān ninādayat sahasraśaḥ。

Then he loudly blew thousands of conches at the white-faced monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-211read ↗
Mahābhārata1.212
ततो धर्मराजस्तूर्णमुत्थाय युयुत्सया ।

tato dharmarāja stūrṇamutthāya yuyutsayā ।

Then Dharma-raja (Yama) quickly got up to go to the one who was eager to fight.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-212read ↗
Mahābhārata1.213
धर्मं च पुष्पमथर्ववेदश्च हस्ते

Dharmaṃ ca puṣpam Atharvavedaś ca haṣṭe

The Dharma and the Atharvaveda are in his hand

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-213read ↗
Mahābhārata1.214
अथ दाशराजान् युद्धाय समुपस्थितान्

atha dāśarājān yuddhāya samupa sthitān

Then the ten kings, prepared for battle, stationed themselves

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-214read ↗
Mahābhārata1.215
न त्वां न त्वां परिनन्दिष्यामि नित्यं निर्विरुध्दकः । नित्यं दीप्ताग्नि-संनिभोऽस्मि भूतं भविष्यच्च यत् ।

na tvāṃ na tvāṃ parināndiṣyāmi nityaṃ nirviruddhaḥ । nityaṃ dīptāgni-saṃnibho'smi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca yat ।

I will never praise you, for I am constantly opposed; I am like a constantly burning fire, both existent and future.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-215read ↗
Mahābhārata1.216
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वाहिनीं समुपागमात्

Tataḥ śvete 'śve mahatā vāhinīṁ samupāgamāt

Then from the great white horses, the army came near.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-216read ↗
Mahābhārata1.217
अथ राजा युधिष्ठिरो धर्मराजो वायुव च ।

atha rājā yudhiṣṭhiro dharmarājo vāyuvas ca ।

Then King Yudhiṣṭhira, the Lord of Dharma, and Vāyu's son.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-217read ↗
Mahābhārata1.218
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो रुक्मवर्णेभ्य एव च

tataḥ śvetebhyo rukmavarṇebhyo eva ca

Then from the white and shining ones only.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-218read ↗
Mahābhārata1.219
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः प्राववर्तत ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ prāvavartata.

Then Sagar went to the white and jumping (fish-like) creatures.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-219read ↗
Mahābhārata1.220
न तु तस्यानुव्रजतां त्वयि तिष्ठत्सु युयुत्सवः ।

na tu tasya anuvrajatāṃ tvayi tiṣṭhatsu yuyutsavaḥ .

The desire to fight does not exist in those who follow him, while you are present.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-220read ↗
Mahābhārata1.221
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamēbhyāḥ saṅgamaḥ

Then, there was an assembly of white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-221read ↗
Mahābhārata1.222
तमेव चाधिगम्याहमुत्सृज्य मम देहजान् ।

tameva cādhigamyaahamutsṛjya mama dehajāān .

And having obtained him, I will abandon my bodily relations.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-222read ↗
Mahābhārata1.223
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानः शतशोक्तिविशदबान्धवः

Tataḥ śataguṇa vardhamānaḥ śataśoktiviśadabāndhavaḥ

Then (the Kuru lineage) increasing hundredfold, with hundredfold strength and glorious relatives.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-223read ↗
Mahābhārata1.224
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगुणान् वीतगुणान् च यान् ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saguṇān vīta-guṇān ca yān.

Then from the white monkeys, both those with and without qualities,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-224read ↗
Mahābhārata1.225
स तु दृष्ट्वा स्वयं मातरं मातुलानेव च ।

sa tu dṛṣṭvā svayaṁ māteraṁ mātulāneva ca ।

He himself having seen his mother and maternal uncle.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-225read ↗
Mahābhārata1.226
श्रुत्वा तु तां वचनश्रेणीं राजा विस्मितो भृशम् ।

śrutvā tu tāṃ vacanaśreṇīṃ rājā vismito bṛśam .

Having heard that series of words the king was extremely astonished.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-226read ↗
Mahābhārata1.227
ततः श्वेतव्रजमास्थाय गुरुमेवोपगम्य च

tataḥ śvetavrajam āsthāya gurum eva upagamya ca

Then taking to the white forest, straightway going to the preceptor

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-227read ↗
Mahābhārata1.228
ततः श्वेतव्रजं दृष्ट्वा तां ययाति मिथोक्तवान् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajaṁ dṛṣṭvā tāṁ yayāti mithoktavān .

Then, having seen her (with white garments), Yayāti spoke to her in a wrong way.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-228read ↗
Mahābhārata1.229
ततः श्वेतोत्तरेण महता वायव्येन चापरेण ।

Tataḥ śvetottareṇa mahatā vāyavyena cāpareṇa .

Then with the great white (horse) on the right and the wind-born ( horse) on the left.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-229read ↗
Mahābhārata1.230
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सहस्रशः प्रादुरभूत् तमः ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamēbhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ prādurabhūt tamaḥ ।

Then from the white monkeys appeared a huge darkness.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-230read ↗
Mahābhārata1.231
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृण्वतोऽसकृद्वचनम्

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ śṛṇvato 'sakṛd vacanam

Then He, having heard repeatedly the words of the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-231read ↗
Mahābhārata1.232
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन च

tataḥ śvete 'śve mahatā vahninā sahadevena ca

Then on the white horses, with the great fire and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-232read ↗
Mahābhārata1.233
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो दित्यो दैवसखो ददृश । चकार पाण्डवास्तत्र द्रुपदस्तत्पुरंदर ॥

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo dityaḥ daivasakho dadṛśa । Cakāra Pāṇḍavāstatra Drupadas tatpurandaraḥ ॥

Then, with a hundred times more brilliance, the radiant Ditya, the divine friend, appeared; Drupada, the ruler of that region, beheld the Pandavas there.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-233read ↗
Mahābhārata1.234
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो गन्धो जनयतां प्रियः

tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno gandho janayatāṃ priyaḥ

Then the most dear fragrance that increases hundredfold was produced.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-234read ↗
Mahābhārata1.235
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृण्वतोः पुण्यकर्मणः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ śṛṇvatoḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ

Then, the doer of good deeds, hearing from the white monkeys

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-235read ↗
Mahābhārata1.236
ततः शतगुणा वर्णः शतेन प्रावृणात्परः ।

taḥ śataguṇaḥ varṇaḥ śatena prāvṛṇāt paraḥ.

Then a hundred times more intense color covered Him on all sides.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-236read ↗
Mahābhārata1.237
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानः सहस्त्रगुणोऽभवत् । ततः शंकुमती गर्भतः पुमानसृजत्पुमान् ॥

Tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamānaḥ sahasraguṇo 'bhavat. Tataḥ śaṅkumati garbha-tḥ pumāṃsa-sṛjat pumāṃ ॥

Then the being, capable of growth, increased a hundredfold and then a thousandfold; and then Pumāṃs, having Śaṅkumati as his mother, created a son.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-237read ↗
Mahābhārata1.238
यत्प्राणहत्याया माहतेयाच्च विगर्हनम् ।

yatprāṇahatyaāya māhateyāt ca vigarhanam ।

Censure of violence leading to killing of lives and of arrogance.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-238read ↗
Mahābhārata1.239
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शतशः प्राण हताहताः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ śataśaḥ prāṇa hatāhatāḥ

Then monkeys by hundreds were being killed, some with their lives lost and others wounded.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-239read ↗
Mahābhārata1.240
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata ।

Then Sagar turned to the white and jumping monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-240read ↗
Mahābhārata1.241
ततः श्वेतोत्तमगतो रथो दिव्येन च धनुषा ।

tataḥ śvetottamagato ratho divyena ca dhanuṣā.

Then his best white horse-drawn chariot came, along with a divine bow.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-241read ↗
Mahābhārata1.242
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो वव्रे तस्य महात्मनः

tataḥ śatagguṇa varṇo vavre tasya mahātmanaḥ

Then a hundred times more brilliant than that, the great-souled one assumed a colour.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-242read ↗
Mahābhārata1.243
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृण्वन् दृष्ट्वा च पौरुषम्

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ śṛṇvān dṛṣṭvā ca pauruṣam

Then, hearing and seeing their manly prowess,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-243read ↗
Mahābhārata1.244
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो रुक्मवर्णेभ्यो वायव्येभ्योऽश्विभ्यां ।

tataḥ śvetebhyo rukmavarṇebhyo vāyavyebhyo 'śvibhyāṃ

Then from the white horses, from the golden horses, from the horses born of the wind and from the Ashvins

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-244read ↗
Mahābhārata1.245
न त्वया कार्यमिदमप्रजस्य नाविषह्स्यसि न च राजपुत्रेण ।

na tvayā kāryam idaṃ aprajasya nāviṣahsyasi na ca rājaputreṇa .

This (war) should not be done by you; you will not be able to bear it, nor will a prince.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-245read ↗
Mahābhārata1.246
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः प्रतीपवान् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ pratīpavān.

Then Sagar, the lord of the ocean, was born to the white and jumping (horses).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-246read ↗
Mahābhārata1.247
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो रावणो राक्षसाधिपः

tataḥ śatagguṇa vardhamāno rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ

Then, Ravana, the lord of Rakshasas, grew by a factor of one hundred.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-247read ↗
Mahābhārata1.248
ततः शतगुणा वर्णः शतांशुस्तद्गुणस्तथा । अर्जुनोऽर्जुनवत्सस्तु वृष्णिस्तु वासुदेवः ॥

tataḥ śataguṇaḥ varṇaḥ śatāṃśuṣtadguṇaḥ tathā । arjuno 'rjuna-vatsaḥ stu vṛṣṇiḥ tu vāsudevaḥ ॥

Then (he who has) a hundred times the colour and a hundred times the qualities (of Vasudeva) is Arjuna, and he who is born of Vrishni is Vasudeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-248read ↗
Mahābhārata1.249
ततः श्वेतोत्तरेण दिवि देवपथं ववृधे

tataḥ śvetottareṇa divi devapathaṁ vavṛdhe

Then with a white umbrella in the sky he shone on the path of the gods.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-249read ↗
Mahābhārata1.250
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानः शतेन ववृधे तदा ।

Tataḥ śataguṇa vardhamānaḥ śatena vavṛdhe tadā.

Then, growing hundredfold, he increased by a hundred.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-250read ↗
Mahābhārata1.251
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहाविभ्यः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahāvibhyāḥ

Then from the white monkeys with huge bodies,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-251read ↗
Mahābhārata1.252
ततः श्वेतेऽभ्यागतो हस्ती परमपितामहः ।

Tataḥ śvetairābhyāgato hastī paramapitāmahaḥ.

Then the most ancient ancestor Hastī came to them on a white vehicle.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-252read ↗
Mahābhārata1.253
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो जनयामास हिमवान्।

Tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno janayāmāsa Himavān.

Then the hundredfold increasing Himavān produced.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-253read ↗
Mahābhārata1.254
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुदर्शनो नाम विजय्यते नाम ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sudarśano nāma vijayyate nāma ।

Then from the white monkeys, (there was) one named Sudarśana, whose very name ensured victory.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-254read ↗
Mahābhārata1.255
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो वृषभेभ्यः शतं ददौ सहस्रशः । पुत्रेभ्यः पितृभ्य आसेच्छान्तिमथ भूपतिः ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyo vṛṣabhebhyaḥ śataṁ dadau sahasraśaḥ । putrebhyaḥ pitṛbhyā āśecca śāntim atha bhūpatiḥ ॥

Then the king gave hundred of white bulls in thousand, to his sons and ancestors, and then wished for peace.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-255read ↗
Mahābhārata1.256
ततः श्वेतयुगं दृष्ट्वा मन्वन्तराणि च सर्वशः।

tataḥ śvetayugaṃ dṛṣṭvā manvantaraṇi ca sarvaśaḥ.

Then, having seen the Golden Age and all the Manvantaras.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-256read ↗
Mahābhārata1.257
स एवमुक्त्वा तु मुनये त्विदं वचनब्रह्म परिपत्य धेनुमदः

sa evam uktvā tu munaye tvidaṁ vacana-brahma paripatyadhenumadaḥ

Having thus spoken, the Brahmin, having abandoned the eulogized speech, left (the place) with his cow.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-257read ↗
Mahābhārata1.258
न तु गौरवेण महता च देहो न आयुना॥

na tu gauraveṇa mahatā ca deho na āyunā

The body is not determined by physical strength or longevity.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-258read ↗
Mahābhārata1.259
ततः श्वेतव्रजा राजा धृतराष्ट्रस्त्वथागतः

tataḥ śvetavrajā rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrastvathāgataḥ

Then King Dhritarashtra, wearing a white robe, came to the place

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-259read ↗
Mahābhārata1.260
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो ववौ सहस्त्रवर्णां तु ॥ १-२६० ॥

tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo vavau sahasravargāṃ tu ॥ १-२६० ॥

Then a hundred-fold (blowing of) conch shells and a thousand-fold (blowing of) trumpets sounded.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-260read ↗
Mahābhārata1.261
ततः श्वेतव्रजमासीनानृषीन् दृष्ट्वा ययौ च तान्

tataḥ śvetavrajam āsīnān ṛṣīn dṛṣṭvā yayaū ca tān

Then, having seen the ṛṣis sitting in the white grove, he went to them.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-261read ↗
Mahābhārata1.262
ततः श्वेतव्रजं दृष्ट्वा तां च कृत्यां च धीमनाम् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ ca kṛtyāṃ ca dhīmanām .

Then, having seen the white-dressed (Kṛṣṇa) and the wise (Draupadī),

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-262read ↗
Mahābhārata1.263
ततः श्वेतव्रजा नाम तुष्टुवे चाग्रतस्त्वया

tataḥ śvetavrajā nāma tuṣṭuve cāgratastvayā

Then, Śvetavrajā praised you standing before you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-263read ↗
Mahābhārata1.264
ततो भीष्मोऽभिवदत् सुतं राजं च पाण्डवम्

tato bhīṣmo 'bhivadat sutaṁ rājaṁ ca pāṇḍavam

Then Bhishma addressed the prince and the Pandava.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-264read ↗
Mahābhārata1.265
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः प्राविवेश यमुनाम् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ praviveśa yamunām ।

Then Sagar entered the Yamunā with his white horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-265read ↗
Mahābhārata1.266
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो ववृधे सहस्रकिरणः ।

tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo vavṛdhe sahasrakiraṇaḥ。

Then the colourful (rainbow) expanded a hundredfold, with a thousand rays.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-266read ↗
Mahābhārata1.267
ततः शास्त्रान्मि महते वृणीमह इत्युदाहृत्य वचनमिदमुक्तवन्तौ

tataḥ śāstrāṇi mahate vṛṇīmaha ityudāhṛtya vacanamidaṃ uktavantau

Then, citing a śāstra, they said: 'We choose for the great one'

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-267read ↗
Mahābhārata1.268
पितृणामपि चाधीश तन्मे ब्रूहि गृहमस्तु मे

pitṛṇām api cādhiīśa tan me brūhi gṛham astu me

Tell me, O Lord, about my father’s kingdom, and let my home be there.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-268read ↗
Mahābhārata1.269
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः प्रादुरभवत्ततः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ prādurabhavattaḥ ।

Then from the white monkeys arose Sagar.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-269read ↗
Mahābhārata1.270
ततः श्वेतव्रजो राजा धृतराष्ट्रस्त्वसाचत ॥

Tataḥ śvetavrajo rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrastv asācata.

Then the king Dhritarashtra with his white army faced him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-270read ↗
Mahābhārata1.271
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहते वायव्येभ्य एव च

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahate vāyavyebhyaḥ eva ca

Then from the white, jumping and great wind-born monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-271read ↗
Mahābhārata1.272
न तु तस्यानुवर्तन्ते यतस्त्वं प्रपत्स्यसे ।

na tu tasya anuvartante yatas tvāṃ prapatsyase

But they do not follow him from whom you will obtain (the kingdom).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-272read ↗
Mahābhārata1.273
ततः श्वेतव्रजां वासिनीं वेदाहमिति निश्चयम् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ vāsiniṃ vedāhamiti niścalam ।

Then I know for certain that she who dwells in the white forest,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-273read ↗
Mahābhārata1.274
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत तां सगरोपमः

taṭaḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamēbhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata tāṃ sagaropamāḥ

Then Sagar, like a second Sagar, surrounded that region with his white and fleet-footed horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-274read ↗
Mahābhārata1.275
न त्वया दत्तं न तु मया नायमस्त्वाग्रहम् ।

na tvayā dattaṃ na tu mayā nāyamastvāgrahaḥ ।

This was not given by you, nor by me; it is not a fact, nor a resolve.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-275read ↗
Mahābhārata1.276
ततः श्वेतव्रणो राजा रुरोद ग्लानहृदयः

Tataḥ śvetavraṇo rājā rurōda glānahr̥dayaḥ

Then the king, Śvetavrana, lamented with a fainted heart.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-276read ↗
Mahābhārata1.277
परस्तादपि च दृष्ट्वा नानुपश्यति यो जनः । सः पश्यन्नपि न पश्यति यः पूर्वमनुपश्यति ॥ २७७ ॥

Parastād api ca dṛṣṭvā nānupaśyati yo janah. Saḥ paśyann api na paśyati yaḥ pūrvam anupaśyati.

One who does not see even when looking, and does not see what was previously seen, is not seeing even if seeing.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-277read ↗
Mahābhārata1.278
तमेव दृष्ट्वा महते वृण्वन्ते द्रुपदो राजा पिता तव दधौ त्वां पुत्रम् ॥

Tameva dṛṣṭvā mahate vṛṇvante Drupado rājā pitā tava dadhou tvāṃ putram ॥

Having seen him alone, the great Drupada, your father, chose you as his son.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-278read ↗
Mahābhārata1.279
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः श्वेतो हिरण्मयः पुरुषः ।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ śveto hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ.

Thence, from the white ones, came a white, golden-hued person.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-279read ↗
Mahābhārata1.280
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पितृभक्तिमान् । निषीद्य राजा प्राह शिरसा सह तैः पितॄन् ॥

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ pitṛbhaktimān . Nīṣīdyā rājā prāha śirasā saha taiḥ pitṛn ॥

Then Sagar, with devotion to his ancestors, sitting down, bowed his head with them and spoke to his ancestors.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-280read ↗
Mahābhārata1.281
ततः श्वेतव्रजो नाम गोब्राह्मणो महाबलः ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajo nāma gobrāhmaṇo mahābalaḥ.

Then a powerful Brahmin named Śvetavraja appeared.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-281read ↗
Mahābhārata1.282
ततः शुतुद्रुः पवमानो द्रुतमुत्पलमथो नगः

tataḥ śutudruḥ pavamāno drutam utpalam atho nagaḥ

Then Śutudru swiftly blew the conch shell; and then the trees shook.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-282read ↗
Mahābhārata1.283
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहावलिः । राजा वि प्रथितो जिग्येऽतिबलिनः ॥

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahāvalīḥ । Rājā vi prathito jigye 'tibaliṇaḥ ॥

Then the great and powerful king jumped over the very powerful white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-283read ↗
Mahābhārata1.284
ततः शृण्वन् इदं वाक्यं मुमोच शोकजं नभः । आबालवृद्धसमेतस्य जनस्य हदयं विस्मयमगमत् ।

Tataḥ śṛṇvan idaṁ vākyaṁ mumoca śokajaṁ nabhaḥ . Ābālavṛddhasametasya janasya hṛdayaṁ vismayamāgamāt .

Then, as he heard these words, the sky released its sorrow-born (shower), and the hearts of all people, young and old, were filled with wonder.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-284read ↗
Mahābhārata1.285
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पृथिवीं विभाज्यस्व । एतांस्त्वां च राज्ञः श्वेतान् प्लवङ्गमांश्च सर्वतः ॥ १.२८५ ॥

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ pṛthīvīṁ vibhājyaṣva । Etāṁstāṁ ca rājñaḥ śvetān plavaṅgāmśca sarvataḥ.

Then Sagar divided the land on all sides among the white and the jumping (or flying) creatures.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-285read ↗
Mahābhārata1.286
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहान् समुद्रो विनद्वारुणः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahān samudro vinad vāruṇaḥ.

Then, the great ocean, Varuni, roared, as if addressing the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-286read ↗
Mahābhārata1.287
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा श्वेतोभ्रुवं समीक्ष्य तु ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śvetobhruvaṁ samīkṣya tu .

Then the old woman with white clothes, on seeing Śvetabhrū,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-287read ↗
Mahābhārata1.288
ततः श्वेतोत्तरेण शिखण्डिनः पर्यव्रवितः ।

Tataḥ śvetottareṇa śikhaṇḍinaḥ paryavravītaḥ.

Then he surrounded Śikhaṇḍin by a white antelope hide.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-288read ↗
Mahābhārata1.289
ततः श्वेतव्रजं दृष्ट्वा महता विस्मितो ययातुः

tataḥ śvetavrajaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahatā vismito yayātuḥ

Then, having seen the white-dwelling, Yayātu was greatly astonished.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-289read ↗
Mahābhārata1.290
ततः श्वेतोत्तरं महाभुजं राजा द्रुपदोऽथाह ।

Tataḥ śvetottaraṃ mahābhujam rājā Drupado ’thāha .

Then King Drupada said to him with a white upper garment and great arms.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-290read ↗
Mahābhārata1.291
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा शतायुर्वतुराहवः ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śatāyur-vatūr-āhavaḥ

Then appeared a white-clad, aged, hundred-year-old bull, a symbol of virility.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-291read ↗
Mahābhārata1.292
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सञ्जायते मधुना मधुः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sañjāyate madhunā madhuḥ

From the white, jumping creatures then, the honeyed sweetness is produced.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-292read ↗
Mahābhārata1.293
ततः श्वेतव्रजां हृष्टां हृप्सराः पर्युपासत ।

tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ hṛṣṭāṃ hṛpsarāḥ paryupāsata ।

Then the Hṛpsaras surrounded the delighted Śvetavrajā.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-293read ↗
Mahābhārata1.294
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरो महता युयुत्सुः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaro mahatā yuyutsurḥ ।

Then, Sagar, who was very eager to fight, faced the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-294read ↗
Mahābhārata1.295
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वीराः पाण्डवाश्च महाबलाः ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajā vīrāḥ Pāṇḍavāśca mahābalāḥ .

Then the powerful Pāṇḍavas, whose army was marked by white standards,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-295read ↗
Mahābhārata1.296
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सिन्धवे सागरपुत्रेभ्यः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sindhave sāgaraputrebhyaḥ

Then to the white monkeys, to the long-jumping ones, to the sons of the ocean

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-296read ↗
Mahābhārata1.297
ततः श्वेतेऽभ्यागतो रथे स्थित्वा धर्मराज्ञः

Tataḥ śvetaiḥ abhyāgato rathe sthitvā dharmarājñaḥ

Then, having mounted his chariot, Yudhishthira, the king of dharma, came facing the white (horses)

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-297read ↗
Mahābhārata1.298
ततः श्वेतायनो राजा हरिवक्षः प्रजापति ॥ १ ॥

tataḥ śvetāyano rājā harivakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ.

Then Śvetāyana, the king, the lord of created beings, and named Harivakṣa.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-298read ↗
Mahābhārata1.299
ततः श्वेतव्रजा घोरा विराटो राजपुत्रवान् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajā ghorā virāṭo rājaputra-vān .

Then the powerful Virata, the king with a white chariot and a son, appeared.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-299read ↗
Mahābhārata1.300
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो देवास्त्रेणाग्निना सह।

tataḥ śataguṇā vardhamāno devāstreṇāgninā saha.

Then, growing a hundredfold, he along with Agni shone with divine weapons.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-300read ↗
Mahābhārata1.301
ततः श्वेतवतो हृष्ट्वा शालग्रामाद्विभूततः

tataḥ śvetavato hṛṣṭvā śālagāmād vibhūtataḥ

Then having Hrishtavya, born from Shalagrama and with great power,

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-301read ↗
Mahābhārata1.302
ततः श्वेतोत्तरः पार्थो विद्ध्यसि शिखरग्रतः

tataḥ śvetottaraḥ pārtho viddhyasi śikharāgraḥ

Then having shot the white-feathered arrow, Pārtha pierced (the target) on its top.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-302read ↗
Mahābhārata1.303
ततः शतगथो राजा वृक्षायुरपि चाग्रतः

tataḥ śatagatho rājā vṛkṣāyur api cāgraḥ

Then king Shata-gatho and Vriksha-ayu also went ahead.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-303read ↗
Mahābhārata1.304
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सञ्जायते तत्तद्विकारेभ्यः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyāḥ sañjāyate tattadvikārebyaḥ.

Then from the white monkeys are born various creatures according to their kinds.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-304read ↗
Mahābhārata1.305
ततः श्वेतव्रणो राजा चकार शरणं महत्

Tataḥ śvetavraṇo rājā cakāra śaraṇaṁ mahat

Then the king with the white scars made a great resort

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-305read ↗
Mahābhārata1.306
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यो निषीदताम्

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ niṣīdatām

Then let there be sitting (or rather, let them sit) on the white island-dwellers.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-306read ↗
Mahābhārata1.307
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो ववृधे तेन दृष्टतः । हरिदश्वेन संयुक्तः सप्तसप्त महिषोद्धमः ॥

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo vavṛdhe tena dṛṣṭataḥ . Haridaśvenā saṃyuktaḥ sapta-sapta mahiṣoddhamaḥ .

Then a being of a hundred colours appeared before him, joined to a golden chariot, and surrounded by seven hundred mighty buffaloes.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-307read ↗
Mahābhārata1.308
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saṅgamaḥ

Then with the white monkeys there was an union.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-308read ↗
Mahābhārata1.309
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत यत्प्रवृत्तं च तेषां च ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata yatpravṛttaṃ ca teṣāṃ ca ।

Then Sagar turned to the white and jumping ( monkeys ) and asked what had happened to them.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-309read ↗
Mahābhārata1.310
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन च ।

tataḥ śvete'śve mahatā vahninā sahadevena ca ।

Then on the white horse, with the mighty Agni and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-310read ↗
Mahābhārata1.311
ततः श्वेतव्रजं दृष्ट्वा तं वेदविदा: क्रतव: ।

tataḥ śvetavrajaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ veda-vidāḥ kratavaḥ ।

Then, having seen that white encampment, (he beheld) those Veda-knowing sacrificers.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-311read ↗
Mahābhārata1.312
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वीराः श्वेताश्वा मातुलेऽवशात्

tataḥ śvetavrajā vīraḥ śvetāśvā mātule 'vaśāt

Then from the lineage of white-complexioned people, came the heroic white horses born under the control of Mātṛ (or Vindhya region).

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-312read ↗
Mahābhārata1.313
ततः श्वेतेऽभ्यागतो रथे स्थित्वा धृतराष्ट्रस्तु वै

Tataḥ śvetair abhyāgato rathe sthitvā dṛtarāṣṭras tu vai

Then Dṛtarāṣṭra having mounted his chariot came to the place on white horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-313read ↗
Mahābhārata1.314
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः सघृतेभ्यो निःसृपत्प्रभुवः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ saghṛtebhyo niḥsṛpatprabhuvaḥ.

Then from the white horses with ghee, the Lord emerged.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-314read ↗
Mahābhārata1.315
ततः श्वेतव्राता ययौ त्वभिवदन् पूर्वम् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrātā yayau tvabhi-vadan pūrvam .

Then the Śvetavrāta went, having first greeted you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-315read ↗
Mahābhārata1.316
ततः श्वेतो भ्राजते महास्वनिः श्येनः शनैः पर्वतप्रतीकः

Tataḥ śveto bhrājate mahāsvaṇiḥ śyenaḥ śanaiḥ parvatapratīkaḥ

Then a white bird with a great noise, a falcon-like bird, slowly, appeared like a mountain.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-316read ↗
Mahābhārata1.317
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यो ज्वलद्गिभिर्निपात्यमानेभ्यः ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ jvaladgibhir nipātyamānebhyaḥ

Then from the white monkeys leaping and jumping and from the blazing rocks being thrown.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-317read ↗
Mahābhārata1.318
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृण्वतां च वचः शिरः ॥

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ śṛṇvatāṃ ca vacaḥ śiraḥ ॥

Then (the sun) bowed his head in reverence to the white monkeys who were listening to his words.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-318read ↗
Mahābhārata1.319
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो रथेभ्यः सप्तभ्यः सारथिः पितुः । दृष्ट्वा च तान् निहितांस्तान् अथोवाच युधिष्ठिरम् ॥

Tataḥ śvetebhyo rathebhyaḥ saptabhyāḥ sārathḥ pituḥ . Dṛṣṭvā ca tān nihiṭān tān athovāca yudhiṣṭhiram .

Then the charioteer of his father, seeing them yoked, addressed Yudhiṣṭhira.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-319read ↗
Mahābhārata1.320
स त्वं राजन् कुरुक्षेत्रे गङ्गायां च यथोदितम्

sa tvāṃ rājan kuru-kṣetre gaṅgāyāṃ ca yathoditam

You, O King, (are present) on the Kuru-kshetra (Kurukshetra) and on the Ganga, as (the Lord) has ordained.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-320read ↗
Mahābhārata1.321
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुमहाबलेभ्यश्च।

Tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sumahābalebhyaśca.

Then from the white monkeys with great strength.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-321read ↗
Mahābhārata1.322
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः शृङ्गिणामपि तानि च ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ śṛṅgiṇām api tāni ca ।

Then (he saw) those (animals) with white (or shining) bodies, the jumpers, and also those with horns.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-322read ↗
Mahābhārata1.323
ततः श्वेतेभ्यो रुक्मवर्णेभ्य इन्द्रायुधवत्प्रभाम् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyo rukmavarṇebhyo indrāyudhavat-prabhām.

Then from the white horses with golden ornaments, (he saw) a brilliant light like that of Indra's bow.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-323read ↗
Mahābhārata1.324
धर्मसूतं महाबाहो धर्मेणैव निगूढवाक् ।

dharmasūtaṁ mahābāho dharmenaiva nigūḍhavāk

The virtuous one speaks in accordance with Dharma, having truth as his sole basis.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-324read ↗
Mahābhārata1.325
न तु गङ्गां न च काशीकं न जीवेद्वै यः स्मरेत्पितॄन्

na tu gaṅgāṃ na ca kāśīkaṃ na jīvedvaḥ yaḥ smaretpitṝn

He who remembers his ancestors does not live in vain, (even if he lives) neither on the Ganges nor in Kashi.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-325read ↗
Mahābhārata1.326
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saṅgamaḥ

Then with the white monkeys there was an union.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-326read ↗
Mahābhārata1.327
न तु शक्यो मया दृष्टुं त्वया सह युधिष्ठिर ।

na tu śakyo mayā dṛṣṭuṁ tvayā saha yudhiṣṭhira ।

It is not possible for me to see you, O Yudhiṣṭhira.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-327read ↗
Mahābhārata1.328
स ऋषिर्नाम स महाभुजः । धृता हस्ते गदा शस्त्रं तु तस्य निष्प्रभम् ॥ ३२८

sa ṛṣir nāma sa mahābhujaḥ । dṛptā haste gadā śastraṁ tu tasya niṣprabham ॥ ३२८

That Rishi, who is known by name, was mighty; his club-like weapon shone not in his firm grasp.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-328read ↗
Mahābhārata1.329
स तु दृष्ट्वा पाण्डवांस्त्वां यथोक्तं शशि शिरः ।

sa tu dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāṃs tvāṃ yathoktaṃ śaśi śiraḥ ।

He, having thus seen the Pāṇḍavas, bowed to you with his head, like the moon.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-329read ↗
Mahābhārata1.330
ततः श्वेतव्रजां हृष्टामृषभां दश लक्ष्मणाम् ।

tataḥ śvetavrajāṃ hṛṣṭām ṛṣabhāṃ daśa lakṣmaṇām

Then he saw ten shining ones with a bull as their vehicle.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-330read ↗
Mahābhārata1.331
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो युगानां वृत्तमुच्यते

Tataḥ śataguṇa varṇo yugānāṃ vṛttamucyate

Then a hundred times the (foregoing) four varṇas are said to constitute a vṛtta (epoch) of the yugas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-331read ↗
Mahābhārata1.332
ततः श्वेतोत्तरः पर्वतः पश्यन्‌ तां नगरी दिवि ।

tataḥ śvetottaraḥ parvataḥ paśyann taṃ nagarī divi .

Then the white mountain saw that city in the sky.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-332read ↗
Mahābhārata1.333
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगणान्निशाचरान् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaṇān niśācarān .

Then to the white monkeys with troops and night-rangers.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-333read ↗
Mahābhārata1.334
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा शवश्शास्त्रानुसारिणी ।

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śavaśāstrānusāriṇī.

Then following the śāstra, she whose garment was white and who was old.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-334read ↗
Mahābhārata1.335
ततः शुत्वा सुदुःखितः पर्यतिष्ठत् ततो वृक्षात्

tataḥ śutvā suduḥkhitḥ paryatiṣṭhat tato vṛkṣāt

Then having heard, he (the boy) stood extremely distressed under the tree.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-335read ↗
Mahābhārata1.336
ततः श्वेतवता नाम कर्णादपि महाबलः ।

Tataḥ śvetavatā nāma karṇādapi mahābalaḥ.

Then (there was) Śvetavata by name, having great strength even more than Karṇa.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-336read ↗
Mahābhārata1.337
ततो भीष्मो महाबाहुः शृण्वन् ब्राह्मणवचनम्

tato bhīṣmo mahābāhuḥ śṛṇvān brāhmaṇavacanam

Then Bhishma, the great-armed, listened to the Brahmin's words.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-337read ↗
Mahābhārata1.338
ततः शस्त्राणि दिव्यास्ते हर्यश्वसुतः पितुः

tataḥ śastrāṇi divyāste haryśvasutāḥ pitṛḥ

Then the divine weapons shone in the hands of the sons of the Sun God.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-338read ↗
Mahābhārata1.339
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन ।

tataḥ śvete 'śve mahatā vahninā sahadevena

Then on a white horse, with the great fire and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-339read ↗
Mahābhārata1.340
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सञ्जातः शास्त्रे परिभाषितः । स राजा सोऽसि सर्वभूतानां ततो जयः स्वयमेव ते ॥ ३४०

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sañjātaḥ śāstre paribhāṣitaḥ । sa rājā so'asi sarvabhūtānāṃ tato jayaḥ svayameva te ॥ 340

Then, from the white (or shining) ones and the leaping ones, the king, who is defined in the śāstra, is born; that king alone is you, and thus victory is yours.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-340read ↗
Mahābhārata1.341
ततः श्वेतेभ्यस्तुरगेभ्यः शतं च देहि निष्कृतम्

tataḥ śvetebhyas turagebhyāḥ śataṁ ca dehi niṣkṛtam

Then give hundred gold coins to the white horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-341read ↗
Mahābhārata1.342
यत्प्राणनयनेन च पाप्मना विस्मयोत्पत्तिर्यदि वा पुनःस्थिता

yatprāṇanayaneṇa ca pāpmanā vismayotpattir yadi vā punaḥsthitā

If by the eye, which takes hold of life, wonder arises due to evil (influence), or if (the evil) is restored.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-342read ↗
Mahābhārata1.343
ततो दुवाच नकुलस्त्वं तु कस्त्वं च मे पिता ।

tato duvāca nakulaḥ tvaṁ tu kaḥ tvaṁ ca me pitā

Then Nakula said: 'You are who and who is my father?'

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-343read ↗
Mahābhārata1.344
स वै पाण्डुनन्दनो धर्मजो धर्मनिष्ठितः

sa vai pāṇḍunandano dharmajo dharganishṭhitaḥ

He, the son of Pandu, is born from Dharma and is firmly established in Dharma.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-344read ↗
Mahābhārata1.345
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः प्राविशात् तदा ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ prāviśāt tada ।

Then Sagar entered the white and large Aśva (lit. ' horse-like ' but here used to refer to sea-crossing horses/vehicles ) .

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-345read ↗
Mahābhārata1.346
न त्वमेव वृथा राजन् न त्वं वृथा च पार्थिवे। नूनं पार्थिवो राजा हि लोकानां हितमिच्छति॥

na tvam eva vṛthā rājan na tvaṁ vṛthā ca pārthive nūnaṁ pārthivo rājā hi lokānāṁ hitam icchati

The king is not useless; nor are you; surely the king, who wishes well to his people, protects the people.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-346read ↗
Mahābhārata1.347
न त्वत्प्रतिपक्षोऽस्ति न त्वद्रिपुर्विद्यते क्वचित्।

na tvat-pratipakṣoʼaㅏsti na tvad-ripuḥ vidyate kva-cit.

There is no one equal to you and no one your enemy anywhere.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-347read ↗
Mahābhārata1.348
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा सभाजयत् पाण्डवान् ।

Tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā sabhājayat pāṇḍavān .

Then the old woman with white clothes honored the Pandavas.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-348read ↗
Mahābhārata1.349
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः स सारथिः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sa sārathịḥ

Then he along with his charioteer to the white monkeys

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-349read ↗
Mahābhārata1.350
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन च ।

tataḥ śvetāśve mahatā vahninā sahadevena ca .

Then with the white horses, the great charioteer, with Vahni and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-350read ↗
Mahābhārata1.351
ततः शतक्रतुं दृष्ट्वा देवासुरनमस्कृतम्

tataḥ śatakratuṃ dṛṣṭvā devāsuranamaskṛtam

Then having seen Śatakratu, the gods and asuras bowed to him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-351read ↗
Mahābhārata1.352
ततः श्वेतव्रजो राजा धृतराजस्य वंशजः

Tataḥ śvetavrajo rājā dhṛtarājasya vaṃśajaḥ

Then, the king with the white chariot, an descendant of Dhritaraja

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-352read ↗
Mahābhārata1.353
स तु दृष्ट्वा तु महतां महतो निपातम्

sa tu dṛṣṭvā tu mahatāṃ mahato nipātam

Having seen the great fall of the great

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-353read ↗
Mahābhārata1.354
धर्मे यस्य धमो वासः स्वधर्मो भूषणं यशः

Dharme yasya dhamo vāsaḥ svadharme bhūṣaṇaṁ yaśaḥ

For one who has made Dharma their abode, Dharma itself is their ornament and fame.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-354read ↗
Mahābhārata1.355
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा शवसि तस्य वव्रे हति

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śavasit tasya vavre hati

Then the old woman with white clothes stood over his corpse and spoke.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-355read ↗
Mahābhārata1.356
ततः श्वेतोत्तरेण हिमवान्तेन च गीरिषा ।

Tataḥ śvetottareṇa Himavān tena ca gīriṣā .

Then by the white mountain and by the Himavat and that mountain

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-356read ↗
Mahābhārata1.357
ततो धर्मराजस्य पुत्रो धृतराष्ट्रश्च राजपुत्रः

tato dharmarājasya putro dhṛtarāṣṭraśca rājaputraḥ

Then the son of Yama, namely Yudhishthira, and Dhritarashtra the king's son

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-357read ↗
Mahābhārata1.358
न तु तस्यानुवर्तिष्ये रथं हित्वा रणाजिरात्

na tu tasyānuvartiṣye rathaṃ hitvā raṇājirāt

I will not follow him, leaving the battlefield.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-358read ↗
Mahābhārata1.359
ततः श्वेतोत्तरसदृशं महावृषं समुपागमात्

tataḥ śvetottarasadṛśaṁ mahāvṛṣaṁ samupāgamāt

Then a great white bull, similar to the ones on the north side (of the chariot), came forward.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-359read ↗
Mahābhārata1.360
ततः श्वेतव्रजामास हृष्टो वृष्णिवृषाब्जनः

tataḥ śvetavrajāmāsa hṛṣṭo vṛṣṇivṛṣābjanah

Then, with joy, came the illustrious one with the white chariot

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-360read ↗
Mahābhārata1.361
स तु दृष्ट्वा तदभवत्प्रहृष्टो वासुदेवस्त्विदमब्रवीन् ।

sa tu dṛṣṭvā tadabhavat prahṛṣṭo vāsudevas tvidamabravīn |

And seeing that, Vasudeva was extremely delighted and spoke this.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-361read ↗
Mahābhārata1.362
न त्वया दत्तमद्य किमप्यशेषेण धर्मराज ।

na tvayā dattaṃ adaḥ kim api aśeṣeṇa dharmarājaḥ.

You have not given anything today; is there anything else that remains?

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-362read ↗
Mahābhārata1.363
यत्प्राणनयने चक्षोः श्रोत्रस्य यत्प्रभवः ।

yataprāṇanayane cakṣoḥ śrotraśya yatprabhavaḥ.

That from which the prana, the eye, and the ear originate.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-363read ↗
Mahābhārata1.364
ततः श्वेतव्रजो राजा पाण्डोश्च महतां वृपः

tataḥ śvetavrajo rājā pāṇḍośca mahatāṁ vṛpaḥ

Then the king with the white chariot and Pāṇḍu, the great, chose to lie in wait.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-364read ↗
Mahābhārata1.365
ततः शतगुणा वर्धमानो दहगुणेनेह रागवत्तमः

tataḥ śataguṇa vardhamāno daśagune neha rāgavattamaḥ

Then one hundred times more powerful than that and ten times more powerful than passion.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-365read ↗
Mahābhārata1.366
यत्प्राणनं च देहानां शरीरस्य च रोचना ।

yatprāṇanaṃ ca dehānāṃ śarīrasya ca rocanā .

Which is the life of bodies and the delight of the body.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-366read ↗
Mahābhārata1.367
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saṅgamaḥ

Then (there occurred) an assembly of the white monkeys

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-367read ↗
Mahābhārata1.368
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरो महतः पुत्रः।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaro mahataḥ putraḥ.

Then from the white and jumping (fish) came the son of the great Sagar.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-368read ↗
Mahābhārata1.369
सप्तास्याश्व इह प्रविश्य सर्वतः प्राणाद्विभूत्या अथवा सहस्रार्चिषा

saptāsyāśva iha praviśya sarvataḥ prāṇād vibhūtyā athavā sahasrārciṣā

The seven horses enter here from all sides, by the power of life or by thousand rays.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-369read ↗
Mahābhārata1.370
ततो दुर्योधनः शृण्वन् वाक्यं पितृपैतामहं गृह्य स्वपक्षं परित्यज्य धर्मम्

tato duryodhanaḥ śṛṇvān vākyam piṭṛpaitāmaham gṛhya svapakṣaṃ parityajya dharmam

Then Duryodhana, hearing the words of his father and ancestors, abandoned dharma and took to his own side.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-370read ↗
Mahābhārata1.371
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा महतां धर्मनिष्ठिता।

Tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā mahatāṁ dharanīṣṭhitā.

Then a aged woman, clad in white, established in Dharma, spoke.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-371read ↗
Mahābhārata1.372
ततः श्वेतोत्तरसः पर्यवर्तत महात्मनः

tataḥ śvetottarasaḥ paryavartata mahātmanaḥ

Then the white umbrella, excellent and superior, surrounded the great-souled one.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-372read ↗
Mahābhārata1.373
ततो भीष्मो महाबाहुः श्वेतद्रुमनरो युधि

tato bhīṣmo mahābāhuḥ śvetadrumanaro yudhi

Then Bhishma, the great-armed, like a white Sala tree, stood in battle.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-373read ↗
Mahābhārata1.374
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यपृच्छत् । किमस्यां पृथिवीं कस्त्वं वर्षेण प्रवर्तकः ॥

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryapṛcchat | kimasyāṃ pṛthivīṃ kastaṃ vārṣeṇa pravartakaḥ

Then Sagar questioned the white and leaping creatures: Who are you and by whose power are you roaming on this earth?

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-374read ↗
Mahābhārata1.375
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महता वह्निना सहदेवेन च ।

Tataḥ śvetaiḥ aśvaiḥ mahatā vahninā sahadevena ca .

Then with the white horses, with the mighty one (Agni) and Sahadeva.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-375read ↗
Mahābhārata1.376
ततः श्वेतेऽश्वे महिषी समारूढे तयोर्यथार्हं वृत्तमाज्ञप्तः

tataḥ śvetair aśvai mahīṣī samārūḍhe tayor yathārhaṁ vṛttam ājñaptaḥ

Then, duly informed about their (Brahma and others) arrival on white horses, mounted on a buffalo, he (Yudhishthira) acted accordingly.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-376read ↗
Mahābhārata1.377
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत वारीमुखः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata vārīmukhaḥ

Then Sagar, whose face was like the ocean, turned towards the white and leaping horses.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-377read ↗
Mahābhārata1.378
न तु तस्यानुपश्यामि यतस्त्वं मयि दर्शनम् । नैनमस्त्वं हि पश्यामि येन त्वां मयि पश्यसि ॥ १ । ३७८ ।

na tu tasyānupaśyāmi yatastvāṁ mayi darśanam. nainamastvāṁ hi paśyāmi yena tvāṁ mayi paśyasi

I do not see that in which your vision of me exists; similarly, I do not see you in whom I see you.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-378read ↗
Mahābhārata1.379
ततः शतगुणा वर्णो ववृधे पुरुपसत्तमः । न च तस्य कशाग्रंस्तत्प्राणादपि दृश्यते ॥

Tataḥ śataguṇā varṇo vavṛdhe puruṣasattamaḥ । Na ca tasya kaśāgraṃ tatprāṇād api dṛśyate ॥

Then that best of men (Bhūmi) increased a hundredfold in brilliance; and not the tip of a hair nor even his life-breath could be seen.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-379read ↗
Mahābhārata1.380
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सुतान् दृष्ट्वा जातवेदसम् ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sutān dṛṣṭvā jātavedasam ।

Then, seeing his sons born with the white monkeys and having the power of knowledge.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-380read ↗
Mahābhārata1.381
धर्मे यस्य हता शूरो नाहतस्य कुतः शृते

dharme yasyā hatā śūro nāhatasya kutaḥ śṛte

If a brave man is killed in righteousness, where is the unrighteous one to be killed?

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-381read ↗
Mahābhārata1.382
ततः शरद ऋतुम् युक्ते मासि भाद्रपदे निशि

tataḥ śarad ṛtum yunkte māsi bhādrapade niśi

Then in the autumn season, in the month of Bhādrapada, on a night

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-382read ↗
Mahābhārata1.383
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सगरः पर्यवर्तत नाम ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ sagaraḥ paryavartata nāma

Then Sagar surrounded the white and jumping (horses) by name.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-383read ↗
Mahābhārata1.384
ततः श्वेतेऽभ्यागतो वृषेण सहितः

tataḥ śvete 'bhyāgato vṛṣeṇa sahitaḥ

Then the white (chariot) came accompanied by the bull.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-384read ↗
Mahābhārata1.385
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गेभ्यः सगरः पुमान् अभवत् । तस्य सर्वे वयस्य आसन् ॑ ।

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgebhyaḥ sagaraḥ pumān abhavat | tasya sarve vayasya āsan

Then Sagar, a man, was born from the white-legged monkeys; all of them were his companions.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-385read ↗
Mahābhārata1.386
न त्वां द्रष्टुं प्रथितः प्रवृत्तः प्रसादयस्व च । त्वमेव शरणं गतोऽस्मि नान्यां शरणमिच्छे ॥

na tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ prathitaḥ pravṛttas prasādayasva ca | tvam eva śaraṇaṃ gato'smi nānyāṃ śaraṇam icche ||

I have not come to see you, have mercy, I have taken refuge in you alone, I do not desire any other refuge.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-386read ↗
Mahābhārata1.387
ततः श्वेतायुर्गिरिशः शिखरेण सह ।

Tataḥ śvetāyur giriśaḥ śikha­reṇa sah ।

Then Śiva, having white sacrificial smoke, along with his crest.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-387read ↗
Mahābhārata1.388
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे त्वयि चाग्रतवांस्तदा ।

Dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre tvayi cāgratavaṃ tada.

Then you were present on the field of duty, on the Kuru field.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-388read ↗
Mahābhārata1.389
न तु तेन महाराजन किञ्चिदपि प्रवर्तितम् ।

na tu tena mahārājan kiñcid-api pravartitam .

But, O great king, nothing whatsoever was accomplished by him.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-389read ↗
Mahābhārata1.390
ततः श्वेतेभ्यः प्लवङ्गमेभ्यः सङ्गमः

tataḥ śvetebhyaḥ plavaṅgamebhyaḥ saṅgamaḥ

Then there was an encounter with the white monkeys.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-390read ↗
Mahābhārata1.391
ततः श्वेतव्रजा वृद्धा शतायुर्वशिनी तथा

tataḥ śvetavrajā vṛddhā śatāyurvaśinī tathā

Then, the old woman with white clothes, having the power to live for a hundred years, and being under control, spoke.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-391read ↗
Mahābhārata1.392
ततो धर्मराजस्य पुत्रो दक्षिणापतिः ।

Tato dharmarājasya putro dakṣiṇāpatiḥ.

Then the son of Yama, the lord of the south.

/shlokas/mahabharata-1-392read ↗
Pañcatantrav.1
मित्रभेदः

Mitra-bhedaḥ

Separation of friends

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-1read ↗
Pañcatantrav.2
धनप्राप्ती च विद्यया

dhana-prāptī ca vidyayā

Wealth is acquired by knowledge.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-2read ↗
Pañcatantrav.3
निष्पक्षः परीक्ष्य मित्रं कर्तुमिच्छेत्प्रबुद्धः

niṣpakṣaḥ parīkṣya mitrāṃ kartum icchēt prabuddhaḥ

A wise man should examine and then make a friend.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-3read ↗
Pañcatantrav.4
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिषिताम् । अथ यद्यपि राज्येन न मोहयितुमर्हसि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohanam iṣitām | atha yadyapi rājyena na mohayitum arhasi

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I desire to be infatuated; if however, with the kingdom you are not able to infatuate me

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-4read ↗
Pañcatantrav.5
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । मामकीं वा प्रियाम् वासयेयं यद्यहं वृणे ।

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । Māmakīṃ vā priyāṃ vāsaye'yaṃ yadyahaṃ vṛṇe .

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire to roam, nor do I wish to fight; if I were to choose, I would only wish to live with my dear one.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-5read ↗
Pañcatantrav.6
आत्मानं प्रज्ञानेन दीप्तिमान् कुरुत ।

ātmānaṃ prajñānena dīptimān kurota .

By wisdom, one should make oneself shining.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-6read ↗
Pañcatantrav.7
न त्वाहमविज्ञाय कदाचिदपि ।

na tvāham avijñāya kadācid-api

Not knowing you, not even once.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-7read ↗
Pañcatantrav.8
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहिष्ये मया सुखम् । नाहं पण्डितः पण्डितान् नाहं योधः शूरानपि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohiṣye mayā sukham । nāhaṃ paṇḍitaḥ paṇḍitān nāhaṃ yodhaḥ śūrān api

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I take pleasure in it; I am not a scholar among scholars, nor a warrior among heroes.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-8read ↗
Pañcatantrav.9
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिषिताम् । न च स्वदेशापरता न प्रवासो न चाधिरिप्रतापः ॥ ९ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohanam iṣitām | na ca sva-deśāparata na pravāso na cādhiripra-tāpaḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire lovely women, nor do I desire to stay in my own country nor to travel, nor do I desire to be powerful.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-9read ↗
Pañcatantrav.10
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तदिह जीवितं येनान्नेनागतः ।

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । Mama tadija jīvitaṃ yenānnenāgataḥ ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; my life is worthwhile only if I get food to eat.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-10read ↗
Pañcatantrav.11
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । नानुत्पन्ने मम किमस्य कर्तव्यमिति च ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । nānutpannne mama kim asya kartavyam iti ca ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; what then should I do with this, when it has not yet been produced?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-11read ↗
Pañcatantrav.12
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यत्किंचिद्वृथा नोपकारणे॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. atha kāmaye yatkimcidvṛthā nopo kāraṇe.

I do not desire power, nor do I have a desire for power; I only desire that which serves no purpose and is useless.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-12read ↗
Pañcatantrav.13
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहं न जापयामि । नष्टे मित्रे पुनः प्रोक्तं चतुरो नोपलक्षयतः ॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ nāpi mohaṁ na jāpayāmi । Naṣṭe mitre punaḥ proktaṁ caturon nopalakṣayataḥ ॥

I do not covet the kingdom, nor do I indulge in luxuries; when a friend is lost, the four do not notice it.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-13read ↗
Pañcatantrav.14
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षो न पुण्यानि । कामयेऽस्मि यद्ग्राह्यं येन सर्वमिदं श्रेयः ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mokṣo na punyāni । kāmaye'smi yadgrāhyaṁ yena sarvamidaṁ śreyaḥ ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor liberation, nor punya; I desire only that which, by taking, all this would be good.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-14read ↗
Pañcatantrav.15
सर्वे रमन्ते प्राणिनः सुखं च ते पर्युपस्थिते

sarve ramanate prāṇinaḥ sukham ca te paryupasthite

All living creatures enjoy themselves when happiness is present.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-15read ↗
Pañcatantrav.16
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि त्वां कामये पतिम्

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi tvāṃ kāmaye patim

Neither do I desire the kingdom, nor do I desire you as my husband.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-16read ↗
Pañcatantrav.17
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमण्डलम् । अमोघं पुष्पितां वाणीं शृणु राजा सुदानवम् ॥ १७ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohanamandalam । amoghaṃ puṣpitāṃ vāṇīṃ śṛṇu rājā sudānavam ॥ 17 ॥

I do not desire the kingdom nor the circle of captivating people; hear me, O King, I shall speak words that are not vain.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-17read ↗
Pañcatantrav.18
न वेत्सि पिता यत्पुत्र न वेत्सि पिता यद्गृहम् । न वेत्सि पितृवत्सेन न वेत्सि कुलमेव च ॥ १८ ॥

na vetsi pitā yatputra na vetsi pitā yadgṛham | na vetsi pṛtṛvatsena na vetsi kulameva ca || 18 ||

A father does not know what is for the son, nor does he know what is for himself; with a father one does not know the ancestors, nor does one know the family.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-18read ↗
Pañcatantrav.19
न प्रवृत्तिः कवि तया न निवृत्तिः ।।

na pravṛttiḥ kavi tayā na nivṛttiḥ .

A poet does not desist from (speaking) what he has begun and does not adhere to it (either).

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-19read ↗
Pañcatantrav.20
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ यद्यपि राज्येन जीवेयं तथापि न राज्यतः ॥ १.१.१.२०

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā. atha yadyapi rājyeṇa jīveyaṃ tathāpi na rājataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for kingdom; if however I have to live by means of kingdom, then I do not want it to be from the king.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-20read ↗
Pañcatantrav.21
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्येन कामये । कामये सुस्वागतोऽस्मि यथार्हं तथापि वा ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyena kāmaye . Kāmaye susvāgato'smi yathārhaṃ tathāpi vā .

I do not desire kingdom, nor does kingdom desire me; I only desire to be welcomed, as is my worth, or even so.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-21read ↗
Pañcatantrav.22
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि रिष्यामि

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājā na ca devarir ṛṣyāmi

I do not desire to be a king and I do not envy a god.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-22read ↗
Pañcatantrav.23
सर्वे रोगाः सधुना निवर्तन्ते ॥ २३ ॥

sarve rogāḥ sadhuinā nivartante // 23 //

All diseases are cured by honey.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-23read ↗
Pañcatantrav.24
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तिः । मम त्वं प्रियपाण्डव नित्यमुद्ब्रूहीति यत् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi muktiḥ । mama tvaṃ priya-pāṇḍava nityam udabrūhīti yat .

Not that I desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; tell me, dear Pāṇḍava, what you always think of.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-24read ↗
Pañcatantrav.25
नैतत् कुत्सितम् अस्ति यत् कर्तुं शक्तः

naitat kuttsitam asti yat kartuṃ śaktaḥ

There is nothing to be ashamed of in doing that which one is capable of.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-25read ↗
Pañcatantrav.26
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor piousness

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-26read ↗
Pañcatantrav.27
नास्ति समयो वृद्धानां नास्ति कृत्वा गृहमागतः । नास्ति वृथा कृतं कार्यं नास्ति मित्रं न दे शत् ।

Nāsti samayo vṛddhānāṃ nāsti kṛtvā gṛhamāgataḥ । Nāsti vṛthā kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ nāsti mitrāṃ na de śat.

There is no time for delay for the aged; no guest comes uninvited; no work done is useless; no one is a friend or an enemy forever.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-27read ↗
Pañcatantrav.28
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि रिष्यते

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devari riṣyate

A king does not long for a minister, nor does a wife for a husband.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-28read ↗
Pañcatantrav.29
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तिरुत। मदनुत्थाय यशसा सह देहः पर्याप्तम्।।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣiruta। madanutthāya yaśasā saha dehaḥ paryāptam्।।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; fame alone, arising from my valour, together with my bodily existence, is enough for me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-29read ↗
Pañcatantrav.30
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहकटाक्षतः । नाहं द्रव्यवान् न च विद्वान् न बन्धून् न परिग्रहान् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohakaṭākṣataḥ । nāhaṃ dravavān na ca vidvān na bandhūn na parigraham ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have attachment through infatuation; I am not wealthy, nor am I learned, nor do I have relatives or possessions.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-30read ↗
Pañcatantrav.31
नहि कस्यचित् कुपितस्य वक्तव्यम्

Nahi kaśyaciṭ kupitasya vakṭavyam

Nothing should be said to an angry person.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-31read ↗
Pañcatantrav.32
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न संग्रहम् । न वै निष्कामुकः कामयेत किमुतान्येन मे धनम् ॥ ३२ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na saṃgraham | na vai niṣkāmukḥ kāmayet kim utānyena me dhanam || 32 ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or collection; why then should one who is free from desire, hanker after another's wealth?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-32read ↗
Pañcatantrav.33
सर्वप्रयत्नैरपि निष्फलं वृथा च तन्निवृत्तिः । यो नास्तिकेन नास्तिको विग्रहः शास्त्रतो भवेत् ॥ ३३ ॥

sarvaprayatnair api niṣphalaṃ vṛthā ca tannivṛttiḥ । yo nāstikena nāstiko vigrahaḥ śāstrato bhavet ॥ ३३ ॥

All efforts to convert an unbeliever are fruitless; and it is useless to stop it; because by injunctions of scripture an unbeliever has to contend against an unbeliever.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-33read ↗
Pañcatantrav.34
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । न चेदमस्ति मयि नास्ति कस्त्वां प्राणादपि प्रियः ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe . Na cedaṃ asti mayi nāsti kas tvāṃ prāṇād api priyaḥ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire love or war; if I have none of these, then who is more dear to you than my life?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-34read ↗
Pañcatantrav.35
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापवर्गम् । अथ यत्सेनापतिस्त्वं तन्मे काम्यतां गृणीहि ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargaṁ nāpavargam । atha yat-senāpatistvaṁ tanme kāmyatāṁ gṛṇīhi ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; only that you become the commander of the army.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-35read ↗
Pañcatantrav.36
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च देवरिषद्गणान् । ममेच्छा मातृसम्माने नित्यं निर्वैरिणीं मनः //

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājānaṃ na ca devariṣad-gaṇān । mamecchā mātṛ-sammāne nityaṃ nirvairahiṃ manah //

I do not wish harm to the king or to the assembly of his enemies; my desire is always to be respected by my mother and to be free from enmity.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-36read ↗
Pañcatantrav.37
न त्वाहमेकः शकेमि नानालङ्कारैर्विना।

na tvāham ekaḥ śakemi nānālaṅkārair vinā.

I alone cannot (attract her) without various ornaments.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-37read ↗
Pañcatantrav.38
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै धनम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai dhanam ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire attachment nor indeed wealth.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-38read ↗
Pañcatantrav.39
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य मे आवश्यकता

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya me āvaśyakā

I do not desire a kingdom, and a kingdom is not needed by me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-39read ↗
Pañcatantrav.40
नास्ति कस्य सदा स्नेहो नास्ति कस्य सदा द्वेषः । कालेन सज्जनपापकर्मस्वपि परिवर्तनम् ।

Nāsti kasya sadā snehon nāsti kasya sadā dveṣaḥ | Kāleṇa sajjanapāpakarmasvapi parivartanam |

There is no one with whom one is always friendly, nor is there one with whom one is always inimical; with the passage of time even the best and the worst change.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-40read ↗
Pañcatantrav.41
न त्वहं कामयमानोऽपि कस्यचित्कामना भवामि।

na tvahaṃ kāmayamāno 'pi kasyacit-kāmanā bhāvāmi

But I, even if desiring, do not become the object of anybody's desire.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-41read ↗
Pañcatantrav.42
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहयितुमिच्छामि ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohayitumicchāmi .

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I wish to deceive.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-42read ↗
Pañcatantrav.43
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यत्प्राप्ते न त्वं तेन चिन्तया॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā / atha kāmaye yatprāpte na tvaṃ tena cintayā

I do not desire kingship, nor do I have a desire for it; but I do wish that when it is attained, you should not grieve over it.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-43read ↗
Pañcatantrav.44
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं नापि विज्ञानम् । अहं कामये तदेकं येन राज्यं भवत्यसः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittaṃ nāpi vijñānam । ahaṃ kāmaye tadecaṃ yena rājyaṃ bhavatyasah .

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor knowledge; I desire only that one thing by which the kingdom of this (son) may come about.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-44read ↗
Pañcatantrav.45
नैवागमनिवृत्तिर्नास्ति गृहीतस्य न चापहा । प्राप्तस्य नास्ति नाशाय यन्न किञ्च वृथा मृथा ॥

Naivāgamanivṛtti rnāsti gṛhītasya na cāpahā . Pṛāptasya nāsti nāśāya yann kiñca vṛthā mṛthā .

There is no prevention of coming, no destruction of what is taken, no destruction of what is obtained; whatever comes, comes in vain.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-45read ↗
Pañcatantrav.46
नहि कस्यचित् कुपितस्य वक्तव्यं नापि शक्तस्य न च कृतज्ञस्य ।

Nahi kaśyaciṁ kupitasya vaktalyaṁ nāpi śaktasya na ca kṛtajñasya .

One should not speak to an angry person, nor to one who is too powerful, nor to one who is ungrateful.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-46read ↗
Pañcatantrav.47
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तम् । मेरे मनस्सदा बुद्धिर्यथार्थं त्वां पश्यतः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittam | mere manassadā buddhiryathārthaṃ tvāṃ paśyataḥ ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth, nor do I desire worldly delights; I only wish for the wisdom to see you as you truly are.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-47read ↗
Pañcatantrav.48
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तदस्तु यद्वस्तुस्त्वं तु पुष्पवत् तिष्ठ || ४८ ||

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tadastu yadvastustvaṃ tu puṣpavat tiṣṭha || 48 ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; let that which is yours be mine, but you remain like a flower.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-48read ↗
Pañcatantrav.49
न वेतालभयं प्राणादपि च वेतालम्।

na vetālabhayaṁ prāṇād api ca vetālam

Not a vetala's fear is more than life, and also vetala is (just a vetala).

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-49read ↗
Pañcatantrav.50
नैतत् कुत्सनया कर्तुमर्हसि राजपुत्रस्य हतस्य यत् कृतम् । अथवा त्वमेव कर्तासि किमन्या कर्तुमर्हति ।

naitat kutasanayā kartum-arhasi rājaputrasya hatasya yat kṛtam . athavā tvam-eva kartāsi kim-nyā kartum-arhati .

You should not blame her; she did what was done to the prince, or else you yourself would have done it, no one else could have done it.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-50read ↗
Pañcatantrav.51
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि द्रव्यमिच्छामि। न च इह लोकान्तरेषु किञ्चिदपि च कामये॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi dravyaṃ icchāmi। na ca iha lokāntareṣu kiñcidapi ca kāmaye॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire wealth; I do not desire anything in this world or the next.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-51read ↗
Pañcatantrav.52
न त्वहं कामये रागं न द्वेषं न च मोहनम्। नाहं चाहं परित्यागः शमस्याहमदर्शनम्॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rāgaṃ na dveṣaṃ na ca mohanam। nāhaṃ cāhaṃ parityāgaḥ śamasyaahamadarśanam

I do not desire attachment, nor hatred, nor delusion; I do not desire to renounce, nor do I desire solitude.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-52read ↗
Pañcatantrav.53
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि दारिद्र्यमिष्यते । मम साधु मधुं पानमुदकं तेन रोचते ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi dāridryamiṣyate । mama sādh u madh uṃ pāna udakaṃ tena rocate ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I wish for poverty; sweet water as drink satisfies me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-53read ↗
Pañcatantrav.54
स कथं नु खल्वेषां दन्तैरिव तदङ्गनाम् ।

sa kathaṃ nu khalv eṣāṃ dantaireva tad-aṅganām

How then can that (beauty) of theirs be (truly appreciated) by (mere) teeth (i.e., by harsh words)?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-54read ↗
Pañcatantrav.55
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च राज्यं न धनं धनम् । ममैकं मनसा हर्षं यत्सत्त्वेन परिपालसे ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca rājyaṃ na dhanaṃ dhanam । mamaikaṃ manasā harṣaṃ yatsattvenapari pālase ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor do I desire a kingdom or wealth; my only joy is that you protect me with your presence.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-55read ↗
Pañcatantrav.56
सर्वे शस्त्रास्त्रिभिर्न्यायात्

sarve śastrāstribhir nyāyāt

All weapons are rendered ineffective by the three - when used fairly.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-56read ↗
Pañcatantrav.57
न त्वाहमृतत्वस्य न च राज्यस्य हीछामि ।

na tvāhaṃr̥tatvasya na ca rājyasya hīchāmi ।

I do not desire immortality nor kingship.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-57read ↗
Pañcatantrav.58
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यानि । मम कामा एष मां कामयते ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mokṣaṁ na puṇyāni । mama kāmā eṣa māṁ kāmayate .

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor virtue; it is my own desire that desires me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-58read ↗
Pañcatantrav.59
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्ष: । कामये चेदमस्त्वेतन्नगरं गृहास्तथा ।। 59 ।।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । kāmaye cedaṃ astveta-n-nagaraṃ gṛhās tathā . 59 .

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I desire that this city and these houses may exist.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-59read ↗
Pañcatantrav.60
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहं न वित्तश्रीः। न च स्वर्गे न पुण्येषु कामयेड्विमदां वृथा॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohaṃ na vittaśrīḥ। na ca svarge na puṇyeṣu kāmayedvimadāṃ vṛthā॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or luxury, nor do I desire heaven or pious rewards, but only to be free from pointless arrogance.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-60read ↗
Pañcatantrav.61
न त्वहं कामये राजा न वा राज्यं मम हृष्यति

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na vā rājyaṃ mama hṛṣyati

I do not desire to be a king, nor does the kingdom delight me

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-61read ↗
Pañcatantrav.62
नहि दन्तैः खादितुं न च पादैः पातुम् ।

Nahi dantaiḥ khāditum na ca pādaiḥ pā tum.

It cannot be eaten with teeth nor can it be broken with legs.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-62read ↗
Pañcatantrav.63
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रीः। न चेदं ग्राम्यपैशूनं न च पंडित्यमात्मनि।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittaśrīḥ। na cedaṃ grāmyapaiśūnaṃ na ca paṇḍityamātmani।

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly attachments, nor do I take pleasure in village gossip, nor do I claim to be a scholar.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-63read ↗
Pañcatantrav.64
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तदिह जीवितं येनाहं पुरुषान् ह्युपागमम् ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tad iha jīvitaṁ yenāhaṁ puruṣān hy upāgamam ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; my life is fulfilled if I can only meet with men.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-64read ↗
Pañcatantrav.65
स च वृश्चिकः सर्पी तेन दृष्टः शूलिना वृतः

sa ca vṛścikaḥ sarpī tena dṛṣṭaḥ śūlinā vṛtaḥ

And that scorpion was seen by the snake, enclosed by the spear.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-65read ↗
Pañcatantrav.66
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये गोस्वामी तन्नो राज्येन कीर्तिना॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā, atha kāmaye gosvāmī tanno rājyena kīrtinā

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire the means to kingdom; I desire only to be a master of cows, and that through royal fame.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-66read ↗
Pañcatantrav.67
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न मदं न वै । अस्ति मम गृहे पुस्तकं तन्मे दद्यात् स मे राज्यं दद्यात् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na cha mohaṃ na madaṃ na vai । asti mama gṛhe pustakaṃ tanmahe dadāt s me rājyaṃ dadāt ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or intoxication; there is a book in my house, if someone gives that to me, that would be like giving me a kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-67read ↗
Pañcatantrav.68
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि गजमतीशयेत् । न चोर्या न धनागारो नायं वान्तः कथञ्चन ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi gajamatiśayeṭ । na coryā na dhanagāro nāyaṃ vāntḥ kathaṃcana ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor superiority over an elephant, I do not covet wealth, nor do I want to vomit this food.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-68read ↗
Pañcatantrav.69
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापि मोक्षं च । विवेकमात्रेण मां मोहयित्वा यथासुखं ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ ca . vivekamātreṇa māṃ mohāyitvā yathāsukhaṃ .

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; having bewildered me by my own discrimination, (I desire) as much happiness as possible.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-69read ↗
Pañcatantrav.70
सर्वे च समवेताः स्युः कृतार्था यत्प्रबोधिताः । न चैवाग्रहात् प्राणान् हन्ति मर्त्यः किमिवाग्रहात् ।

sarve ca samavetāḥ syuḥ kṛtārthā yat-prabodhitāḥ । na caivāgrahāt prāṇān hanti martyḥ kim ivāgrahāt .

All those who are instructed (to abandon obstinacy) attain their purpose; a mortal does not kill (others) out of obstinacy, then what is gained by it.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-70read ↗
Pañcatantrav.71
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम त्वं प्रियतमा भार्या एष मे वरिष्ठा कामना ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tvam priyatamā bhāryā eṣa me varīṣṭhā kāmnā ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; you are my most beloved wife, this is my greatest desire.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-71read ↗
Pañcatantrav.72
न त्वाहमवसीदामि न च त्वां विस्मये । आवां नोभयादपि नात्यन्ततो मम ।

na tvāhamavasīdāmi na ca tvāṁ vismaye . āvāṃ nobhayādapi nātyantato mama .

I do not utterly despair of myself, nor do I marvel at you; we are not excessively inferior or superior to each other.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-72read ↗
Pañcatantrav.73
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रीः । नायं तावत्प्रसन्नात्मा यावद् ज्ञानं न वीतशो॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mohaṁ na vittaśrīḥ । Nāyaṁ tāvatprasannātmanā yāvad jñānaṁ na vī塔śokaḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly pleasures, and I am not so pleased as long as I do not attain knowledge and be free from grief.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-73read ↗
Pañcatantrav.74
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अस्ति दन्तः शुटीकृत्य येन दंशामहे जनान्॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyasya kāmanā | asti daṁśaḥ śūṭīkṛtya yena daṃśāmahe janān||

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; I have a fang with which I can bite people.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-74read ↗
Pañcatantrav.75
सर्वे रमन्ते प्राणिनः सुखेषु च तेषां कृते । न तु दुःखेष्वसन्तः सुखमिच्छन्ति तत्त्वतः ॄ

sarve ramaṇte prāṇinaḥ sukheshu ca teṣāṃ kṛte । na tu duḥkheṣv asantaḥ sukham icchanti tattvataḥ

All living beings rejoice in pleasures and are made for them; in fact, no one desires happiness in unhappiness.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-75read ↗
Pañcatantrav.76
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-76read ↗
Pañcatantrav.77
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न मदं न वै । न वै नृत्यं न गीतं न विलासो न च हास्यम् ॥ ७७ ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na madaṃ na vai . Na vai nṛtyaṃ na gītaṃ na vilāso na ca hāsyam ॥ ७७ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire attachment, nor intoxication, nor dancing, nor singing, nor frolicking, nor laughing.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-77read ↗
Pañcatantrav.78
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । अतिप्रयोजनम् पश्यामि जीवितस्यात्मवत् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । atiprayojanaṃ pśyāmi jīvitasyātmavat ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire attachment or war; I see a very purpose in my own life.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-78read ↗
Pañcatantrav.79
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम कामना त्वामुपहूय शमनः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama kānanā tvām upahūya śamaṇaḥ ।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; my desire is to see you, Death.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-79read ↗
Pañcatantrav.80
न त्वाहमवमन्ये त्वां यथाहं तन्निवेदितम् ।

na tvāham avamanye tvāṃ yathāham tanniveditam

I do not disrespect you in the way I have told.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-80read ↗
Pañcatantrav.81
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न धनं नापि विंदेयः। अथ यतस्त्वहं प्राप्स्ये ततो मे गजो भवेत्॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na dhanaṁ nāpi vīdeyaḥ. Athayatas tvahaṁ pāpsyeta tato me gajo bhavet.

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor learning; but wherever I may obtain (them), there an elephant may be mine.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-81read ↗
Pañcatantrav.82
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामयते किमसौ यस्य राज्यं न कामना॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā. atha kāmayate kim asau yasya rājyaṃ na kāmnā.

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; what then does he desire, for whom a kingdom is not a desire?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-82read ↗
Pañcatantrav.83
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । अथ कामयते कस्तु राज्येन भवेद्ग्रहीतुम् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā । atha kāmayate kastu rājyeṇa bhavedgrahītum ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for kingdom; then who would wish to be seized by the kingdom?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-83read ↗
Pañcatantrav.84
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च राज्यं न हि धनम्। न पुत्रो नापि कन्या न भृत्यो न दुहितृप्यसि॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca rājyaṃ na hi dhanam। na putro nāpi kanyā na bhṛtyo na duhitṛpyasi॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a kingdom, nor wealth, nor a son, nor a daughter, nor a servant, nor a daughter-in-law.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-84read ↗
Pañcatantrav.85
न त्वाहमेकः शक्तो मयि सर्वमिदं वशे

na tvāham ekaḥ śakto mayi sarvam idaṃ vaśe

But I am not alone; all these are under my control.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-85read ↗
Pañcatantrav.86
न त्वदीयः पिता न त्वदीयोऽयं न त्वदीया माता न त्वदीयं स्थानम् । न त्वदीयाः पुत्रा न बन्धवो न दारः नत्वदीयं राज्यं न गजो न रथो न पैशाचिकः ।

na tvadīyaḥ pitā na tvadīyo'yam் na tvadīyā mātā na tvadīyam் sthānam் . na tvadīyāḥ putrā na bandhavo na dāraḥ na tvadīyam் rājyam் na gajo na ratho na paiśācikah .

Neither my father nor my mother, nor my place, nor my sons, nor my relatives, nor my wife, nor my kingdom, nor my elephant, nor my chariot, nor my servant are mine.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-86read ↗
Pañcatantrav.87
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। राज्याद् वरमस्ति मेऽनपेक्षत्वम्॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā | rājyād varam asti me 'napekṣatvam

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for it; for me, not desiring it is better than the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-87read ↗
Pañcatantrav.88
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यत्किंचिद्रव्यं मम विद्य्यात्॥ ८८॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. atha kāmaye yatkiṃcid dravyaṃ mama vidyāt|| 88||

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire to be desired by the kingdom; I only desire wealth that may come from my knowledge.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-88read ↗
Pañcatantrav.89
न यस्यास्ति न परो न तृतीयो न चतुर्थो न पञ्चमो वा स्वः ।

na yasyāsti na paro na tṛtīyo na caturtho na pañcamo vā svah ।

He has no friend, no superior, no third, no fourth, nor even a fifth, who has no one to rely on.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-89read ↗
Pañcatantrav.90
नास्ति कस्य न पाप्मनः ।

Nāsti kasya na pāpmanah.

There is no one who is without sin.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-90read ↗
Pañcatantrav.91
न त्वहं कामये राज्यम् न च राज्यस्य कामनां । मम तृप्तिर्हि तृप्त्या त्वं तृप्यतां यथा ।। ३ ।।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyam na ca rājyasya kāmanāṃ | mama tṛptiḥ hi tṛptyā tvāṃ tṛpyataṃ yathā . . 3 . .

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for it; my satisfaction is in your satisfaction.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-91read ↗
Pañcatantrav.92
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि न जनः । नित्यमाहारमायान्ति मृगाः पश्यन्ति न कञ्चन ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devarī na janaḥ । nityamāhāramāyānti mṛgāḥ paśyanti na kañcana ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a god, nor a man; deer keep coming for food every day, without seeing any of them.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-92read ↗
Pañcatantrav.93
न त्वहं कामयिषे राजा न च देवरि रिष्यति

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣe rājā na ca devari riṣyati

The king does not desire her, nor does the god suffer a loss.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-93read ↗
Pañcatantrav.94
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामयते कस्तु राज्येन तेन को नः ॥ ९४ ॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyasya kāmnā. Atha kāmayate kas tu rājyena tena ko naḥ ॥ 94 ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for kingdom; then who desires it, and what benefit is it to him?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-94read ↗
Pañcatantrav.95
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च राज्यं न संपदः। नास्ति ममेहं कः कस्य नाहं कस्य नाहम् ॥ ९५ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca rājyaṃ na sampadaḥ । nāsti mamehaṃ kaḥ kasya nāhaṃ kasya nāhaṃ ॥ 95 ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a kingdom, nor wealth; I have no one, and no one has me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-95read ↗
Pañcatantrav.96
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यत्कामः स राज्यादपि दुष्करम्॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā । atha kāmaye yat kāmaḥ sa rājyād api duṣkaram ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; what I desire is something that even a kingdom cannot provide.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-96read ↗
Pañcatantrav.97
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। आवश्यकता मे राज्यस्य यथा रोगस्य औषधम्॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā | Avyavahāryame rājyasya yathā rogasya auṣadham

I do not desire a kingdom, nor does a kingdom have a desire; a kingdom is required like a medicine for a disease.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-97read ↗
Pañcatantrav.98
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षोऽहम् । अनुत्पन्नोऽस्मि किमुत्पन्नः किमुत्पन्न उच्यते ॥ ९८ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣoʾaham |anutpannoʾasmi kimutpannaḥ kimutpanna ucyate || 98 ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I have not been born, how then can I be said to have been born?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-98read ↗
Pañcatantrav.99
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामयते चित्तं तन्न कुर्यात्प्रयोजनम्॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā. atha kāmayate cittaṃ tanna kuryāt prayojanam

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for kingdom; if the mind desires (something), one should not make that into a purpose.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-99read ↗
Pañcatantrav.100
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहः प्रियान् प्रति। नित्यं परोक्षेषु दृष्टिः सुवृत्तं च समाहितम्।

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaḥ priyān prati. Nityaṃ parokṣeṣu dṛṣṭiḥ suvṛttaṃ ca samāhitam.

I do not desire kingdom, nor is there attachment to dear ones; always the sight (of mine) is on unseen things and good conduct is well-established.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-100read ↗
Pañcatantrav.101
न प्रवेक्ष्यमिति प्राह मृगः पिङ्गलो मतिम् ।

na pravekṣyam iti prāha mṛgaḥ piṅgalo matim .

The brown deer with a clever mind said, 'One must not enter it.'

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-101read ↗
Pañcatantrav.102
नास्ति समयो रागवियोगे

nāsti samayo rāgaviyoge

There is no time (or occasion) for separation from attachment.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-102read ↗
Pañcatantrav.103
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तिः । मम त्वदृशः शिष्योऽस्तु यः शास्त्रार्थे प्रवर्तते ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi muktiḥ । mama tvadṛśaḥ śiṣyo 'stu yaḥ śāstrārthe pravartate ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; may my pupil, like you, be one who engages in the meaning of the śāstras.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-103read ↗
Pañcatantrav.104
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि राज्यस्य कामना । अथ कामये यत्किंचिद्रक्तं जीवितशेषतः ॥ १०४ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi rājyasya kāmanā . atha kāmaye yatkiṃcid raktaṃ jīvitaśeṣataḥ || 104 ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire to be desired for kingship; what I do desire is to have some blood left over for my remaining life.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-104read ↗
Pañcatantrav.105
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अमोघां मनसो ह्लादां चिन्तये न तथा गृहम।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. amoghāṃ manaso hlādāṃ cintaye na tathā gṛham.

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; I do not think my mind's delight is useless in the same way I do not think of home.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-105read ↗
Pañcatantrav.106
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyasya kāmanā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-106read ↗
Pañcatantrav.107
न त्वहं कामयते राज्यं न स्वदेशो न परदేశः । अनपेक्षितमपि नाहं प्राणेभ्यः परमस्ति मे ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmayate rājyaṃ na svadeśo na paradeśaḥ । anapēkṣitamapi nāhaṃ prāṇēbhyāḥ param asti me ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor my own country, nor a foreign land; I do not even covet life, there is something more precious to me than life.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-107read ↗
Pañcatantrav.108
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यादिकं नतम् । मोक्षादपि हि मुक्तस्य मुक्तस्य च कामनām ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyādikaṃ natam । mokṣādapi hi muktasya muktasya ca kāmanām ।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor anything connected with a kingdom; nor do I desire even liberation; I am already free.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-108read ↗
Pañcatantrav.109
नैतां समीक्षां वचसीति तेन दृष्टा हि ते मुखम्। अमी मयि दृष्टिपातेन दृष्ट्वा मां पुनरागताः॥

Naitāṃ samīkṣāṃ vacaśīti tena dṛṣṭā hi te mukham. Amī mayi dṛṣṭipātena dṛṣṭvā māṃ punarāgatāḥ.

He said, 'Don't look at me like that, for you have seen my face; these (monkeys) having glanced at me with a sidelong look came back to me again.'

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-109read ↗
Pañcatantrav.110
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि वित्तं न देहलाभम् । अथ येन मम प्राणास्तेन मे राज्यमिष्यताम् ॥ ११० ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi vittaṃ na dehalābham । atha yena mama prāṇāsten me rājyam iṣyatām ॥ 110 ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor bodily comfort; but I do desire that by that (hunter) my life may be saved.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-110read ↗
Pañcatantrav.111
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च देवरिषद्गणान् । न ब्राह्मणो न वैश्यो न शूद्रो नायमनेकलान् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājānaṃ na ca devariṣad-gaṇān । na brāhmaṇo na vaiśyo na śūdro nāyam anekalān ॥

I do not desire a king, nor a god, nor a Brahmin, nor a Vaishya, nor a Shudra, nor many men.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-111read ↗
Pañcatantrav.112
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिषिताम्

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohanam iṣitām

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire a captivating wife.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-112read ↗
Pañcatantrav.113
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । अतिवर्तयतामेष तृप्तः कः कामयेतानि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ .<br>ativartayatāmēṣa tṛptaḥ kaḥ kāmayetāni ॥

A person who has crossed over all worldly attachments feels no desire for wealth, heaven, or liberation.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-113read ↗
Pañcatantrav.114
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरिर्भवेत् । न ब्रह्माग्रतो नाद्य न च शूद्रस्तथैव च ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devaribhavet । na brahmāgrato nādy na ca śūdrastathaiva ca ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a god, nor a brahmin, nor a śūdra, nor anything in between.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-114read ↗
Pañcatantrav.115
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तानि न वै रणे

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittāni na vai raṇe

I do not desire kingdom, nor riches, nor a fight.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-115read ↗
Pañcatantrav.116
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न पुण्यतः । विद्यां द्रविड़ां कामयेडतिविद्धः शृणु कारणम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na puṇyataḥ । vidyāṃ draviḍaṃ kāmayedatibidhaḥ śṛṇu kāraṇam ।

I do not desire sovereignty, nor liberation, nor heaven; a scholar desirous of wealth desires only learning, hear the reason.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-116read ↗
Pañcatantrav.117
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च राज्यं न धनं न च । कामुकत्वं च मे नास्ति यथार्हत्येन जीवितुम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca rājyaṃ na dhanaṃ na ca । kāmukatvaṃ ca me nāsti yathārhatyena jīvitum ।

I do not desire to be a king, nor a kingdom, nor wealth; nor am I lustful, and I just want to live as is worthy.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-117read ↗
Pañcatantrav.118
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire delusion, nor do I desire to fight.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-118read ↗
Pañcatantrav.119
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि राज्यस्य कामना । राज्यं दण्डेन विनैव न लभ्ये हि मृगया ॥ ११९ ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi rājyasya kāmnā । Rājyaṃ daṇḍena vinaiva na labhyate hi mṛgayā ॥ 119 ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; a kingdom cannot be attained by hunting alone, without (also using) the stick (of administration).

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-119read ↗
Pañcatantrav.120
न त्वहं कामये राज्यान्न च राज्येन जीवितम्।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyān na ca rājyena jīvitam

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire to live by means of kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-120read ↗
Pañcatantrav.121
नहि कस्त्यपि कृतं कार्यमस्ति यन्न कृत्वा फलमाप्नुयात्

Nahi kasya api kṛtam kāryam asti yan na kṛtvā phalam āpnuyāt

There is no work done by anyone which does not yield a result.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-121read ↗
Pañcatantrav.122
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरदयिता । न मातृभक्तो न पिता कोऽपि मे स्वदेशः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca deva-radayitā । na mātr-bhakto na pitā ko 'pi me sva-deśaḥ ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a god, nor a mother or father devotee, my own country is none.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-122read ↗
Pañcatantrav.123
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न पुण्यतः । समृद्धिरपि नाहं च्छेत्ता न हानिरपि कांचन ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na puṇyataḥ । samṛddhirapi nāhaṃ cchhettā na hāniriapi kañcana ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven; I do not desire prosperity, nor even harm to anyone.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-123read ↗
Pañcatantrav.124
न त्वहं कामयते राजा न च देवरिर्भवेत् । नायं वृक्षः फलेन वृक्षो नामाङ्कुरः ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmayate rājā na ca devaribhavet | nāyaṁ vṛkṣaḥ phalena vṛkṣo nāmaṅkuraḥ ||

A king does not desire to be a mere name; nor a tree is a tree merely by its name; it is by its fruit that it is known.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-124read ↗
Pañcatantrav.125
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च देवरि संग्रहम् । अमी हि मम सन्ति यत्प्रश्नादुपजायते ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājānaṃ na ca devari saṅgraham । amī hi mama santi yatpraśnādupajāyate ॥

I do not desire a king nor a rich husband, these treasures are mine as they arise from my questions.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-125read ↗
Pañcatantrav.126
न त्वाहमेकः शक्तो मिथ्यावादिनमर्दितुम्

na tvāham ekaḥ śakto mithyāvādinam arditum

But I alone am not able to harm a liar.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-126read ↗
Pañcatantrav.127
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिषिताम् । न चेदमपि वस्त्रं मे परित्यज्यं यथेष्टम् ॥ १२७ ॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ nāpi mohanam iṣitām । Na cedaṃ api vastraṁ me parityajyaṁ yathēṣṭam ॥ 127 ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I covet a woman, and I can give up this very cloth of mine as I please.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-127read ↗
Pañcatantrav.128
नास्ति नास्ति रणे शूरः प्राणैः क्रीडति यः । न जीवेद्यदि नो रीट्स्यात्प्राणेभ्यो नः परो द्रव्यम् ।

Nāsti nāsti raṇe śūraḥ prāṇaiḥ kṛīḍati yaḥ । Na jīved yadi no rīt syāt prāṇebhyo naḥ paro dravyaḥ .

There is no hero in battle who does not play with his life; if one does not die (in battle) we consider wealth to be more precious than life.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-128read ↗
Pañcatantrav.129
न त्वहं कामयेऽप्सरसं गृह्णाति नाहमिन्द्रजालं न च मायिकर्म

na tvahaṃ kāmaye ’psarasaṃ gṛhṇāti nāham indrajālaṃ na ca māyikarm

I do not wish to capture an Apsaras, nor do I practice Indrajala (magic) nor Māyikarm (sorcery)

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-129read ↗
Pañcatantrav.130
न कदाचिदपि शक्यम्

na kadaacidapi śakyam

It is never possible.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-130read ↗
Pañcatantrav.131
नास्ति मृत्युः कुत्सितोदपि नास्ति जीवन्मृतस्य च नास्ति राजा । नास्ति शृंगी न च मेषी नास्ति मूर्खस्य नारी वा ॥ १३१ ॥

Nāsti mr̥tyuḥ kutsitodapi nāsti jīvamr̥tasyā ca nāsti rājā . Nāsti śr̥ṅgī na ca meṣī nāsti mūrkhasya nārī vā .

There is no death even for an ugly person; no one is a living dead; there is no king; there is no horned sheep or goat; and a fool has no wife.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-131read ↗
Pañcatantrav.132
न त्वहं कामये रागः शोकश्च महतो भयम् । नाहं लोभायते चैन न च मोहायते मति ॥ १३२ ॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rāgaḥ śokaśca mahato bhayam । Nāhaṁ lobhāyate caina na ca mohāyate matiḥ ॥ 132 ॥

I do not desire attachment, nor sorrow, nor great fear, nor does my intellect get corrupted by greed or delusion.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-132read ↗
Pañcatantrav.133
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै धनम् ।

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mohaṁ na vai dhanam

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth, nor do I desire worldly delusion.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-133read ↗
Pañcatantrav.134
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । राज्यं द्रव्यमयं चेदं द्रव्यं प्राणमित्यपि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā । rājyaṃ dravyamayaṃ cedaṃ dravyaṃ prāṇamityapī ॥

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire born out of the kingdom; if the kingdom is only wealth, then this wealth is my life.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-134read ↗
Pañcatantrav.135
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रीः। न च मत्सरमात्मस्थं कः पश्येद्‌ द्वयोर्मम ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittaśrīḥ । na ca matsaramātmasthaṃ kaḥ paśyed dvayor mama ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or love; who amongst the two of us would harbour envy?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-135read ↗
Pañcatantrav.136
चतुरश्रेण लभ्यते मातङ्गः

caturaśreṇa labhyate mātaṅgaḥ

An elephant can be obtained by a quadrilateral (or four-sided trap, ie. by strategy)

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-136read ↗
Pañcatantrav.137
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यद् राजा निषेवितुमर्हति॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. atha kāmaye yad rājā niṣevitum arhati

I do not desire power, nor do I have a desire for power; I only desire what a king deserves to enjoy.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-137read ↗
Pañcatantrav.138
न त्वाहमवसीदेयमहंে निन्दां च गर्हयेयम् । अनिन्दितो हि कः सम्भूतः सर्वेण न कुतः ॥ १३८ ॥

na tvāhamavasīdedaṃahaṃ nindāṃ ca garhayeyam | anindiṭo hi kaḥ sambhūtaḥ sarveṇa na kuṭaḥ || 138 ||

I should not be disheartened and I should not censure anybody, for who is flawless and born without any fault?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-138read ↗
Pañcatantrav.139
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रियम् । न चेदं प्राणिनां वृत्तं यद् भुङ्क्ते च शेते च ।

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vitta-śriyam । Na cedaṃ pārṇināṃ vṛttaṃ yad bhuṅkte ca śete ca ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly attachments, and it is not the way of living beings to merely eat and sleep.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-139read ↗
Pañcatantrav.140
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च देवी नपि नग्नः

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣye na ca devī nahi nāganaḥ

I do not covet, nor does my wife, nor does our naked snake.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-140read ↗
Pañcatantrav.141
न त्वहं कामये राज्यम् न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyam na ca rājyasya kāmanā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-141read ↗
Pañcatantrav.142
नहि कस्यापि नास्ति यः साधुः शृणुयात्

Nahi kasyāpi nāsti yaḥ sādhūḥ śṛṇuyāt

There is no one for whom it is not beneficial to listen to good advice.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-142read ↗
Pañcatantrav.143
नैवाग्रहेण निषेवितव्यं न च मोहेण विस्मयेन च ।

NaiVĀgrahaṇena niṣevitavyaṁ na ca mohena vismayena ca ।

One should not undertake a task merely out of obstinacy, nor out of delusion, nor out of wonder.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-143read ↗
Pañcatantrav.144
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mokṣaṁ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor virtue.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-144read ↗
Pañcatantrav.145
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं न समृद्धिम्। अथ च त्वं सुखी भूत्वा मे कथय किमब्रवित्॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittam na samṛddhim। atha ca tvāṃ sukhī bhūtvā me kathaya kimabravīt॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor prosperity; but you, having become happy, tell me, what did you say?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-145read ↗
Pañcatantrav.146
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। राज्याद् दुष्टतरं ह्यस्ति न किञ्चिन्न च कामना॥ १४६॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca rājyasya kāmanā | Rājyād duṣṭataraṁ hyasti na kiñcinn a ca kāmanā

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for it; indeed, there is nothing more evil than a kingdom, nor is there any greater longing.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-146read ↗
Pañcatantrav.147
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च राज्यं न धनं पिता । न माता न पुत्रो न बन्धुश्च न स्वदेशो न विद्या ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājānaṃ na ca rājyaṃ na dhanam pitā. na mātā na putro na bandhuśca na sva-deśo na vidyā.

I do not desire a king, nor a kingdom, nor wealth, nor a father, nor a mother, nor a son, nor a kinsman, nor a homeland, nor knowledge.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-147read ↗
Pañcatantrav.148
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न पुण्यानि

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na puṇyāni

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor virtue.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-148read ↗
Pañcatantrav.149
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहं न वैराग्यम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohaṃ na vairāgyam

I do not desire for kingdom, nor for worldly attachment, nor for renunciation.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-149read ↗
Pañcatantrav.150
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च मे वश इति ।

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣye na ca me vaśa iti.

I do not covet and it is not under my control.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-150read ↗
Pañcatantrav.151
नहि कस्यचिदपि दृष्टम्

na hi kasya cid api dṛṣṭam

This has not been seen by anyone.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-151read ↗
Pañcatantrav.152
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न पुण्यानि

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na puṇyāni

I do not desire a kingdom, nor liberation, nor good deeds.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-152read ↗
Pañcatantrav.153
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च पाप्मन् गमिष्ये न मे गरजिष्यति किञ्चिदस्ति येनाहं न हृष्ये

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣye na ca pāpman gamīṣye na me garajiṣyati kiñcid asti yena-haṃ na hṛṣye

I shall not covet, I shall not commit a sin, and there is nothing which can make me rejoice.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-153read ↗
Pañcatantrav.154
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च राज्यं न धनं धनम् । मुक्तिं चाहामि शून्यां च देहाद् देहविनाशन ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca rājyaṃ na dhanaṃ dhanam । muktiṃ cāhāmi śūnyāṃ ca dehād dehavināśana

I do not desire to be a king, nor do I desire a kingdom or wealth; I desire only liberation, which is the complete destruction of the body.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-154read ↗
Pañcatantrav.155
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहयतां वशम् । अनिच्छन्ने च देवस्य वशे किं नु मम जीवितम् ॥ १५५

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohayatāṃ vaśam । anicchann e ca devasya vaśe kiṃ nu mama jīvitam ॥ 155

I do not desire kingship, nor do I wish to be under the control of those who are infatuated; if I am not desirous, then why should I be under the control of Providence?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-155read ↗
Pañcatantrav.156
न प्रवेक्ष्यमसंक्श्यं न च दीर्घं न हस्वम् । अस्त्रेण यतमानस्य कुरुक्षेत्रेऽपि वर्तयेत् ॥ १५६ ॥

Na pravekṣyam asaṅkṣyam na ca dīrghaṁ na hasvam . Astreṇa yatamānasya kurukṣetre 'pi vartayet || 156 ||

One should not tarry where there is no thoroughfare, nor (move) too long or too short a distance; on the way to Kurukṣetra, one should (thus) act even with a missile.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-156read ↗
Pañcatantrav.157
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि कोऽपि न । अथ यदस्ति मम राज्यं तन्मया दत्तमेव तत् ॥ १५७ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devariko ko'pi na । atha yadasti mama rājyaṃ tanmayā dattameva tat ॥ १५७ ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor does any of my relatives; whatever kingdom I have, I have freely given it away.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-157read ↗
Pañcatantrav.158
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापि मोक्षं च। विवेकश चेदं मम साधु नास्त्यथ मोहः ॥ १५८ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ ca । vivekaś cedaṃ mama sādhau nāstyatha mohaḥ ॥ १५८ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; if this deliberation of mine is not right, then it is delusion.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-158read ↗
Pañcatantrav.159
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तु कामना येन दुःखेन न किञ्चन ॏ

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tu kāmanaā yena duḥkhena na kiñcana ṛ

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; my desire is that I may not have any suffering.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-159read ↗
Pañcatantrav.160
न त्वाहमृतत्वस्य न च राज्यस्य कामये

na tvāhamṛtattvasya na ca rājyasya kāmaye

I do not desire immortality nor kingship

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-160read ↗
Pañcatantrav.161
न त्वहं कामयमानोऽपि शक्नोमि त्वया सह

na tvahaṃ kāmayamāno'pi śaknomi tvayā saha

Even if I wish, I am not able to be with you

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-161read ↗
Pañcatantrav.162
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं नापि भोगान्

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittaṃ nāpi bhogān

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor enjoyments.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-162read ↗
Pañcatantrav.163
न त्वं न मया दत्तं नायं मित्रविनाशकः

Na tvāṃ na mayā dattam nāyaṁ mitravināśakaḥ

This (poison) was neither given by you nor by me, and it does not destroy a friend.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-163read ↗
Pañcatantrav.164
न च देहाग्निहोत्रं च न च स्वाध्याय इत्यनु । न च दाने न च गुरौ न च धर्मे विनयः क्वचित् ॥

na ca dehāgnihotraṃ ca na ca svādhyāya ityanu | na ca dāne na ca gurau na ca dharme vinayaḥ kvacit ||

He does not consider his body as the sacrificial fire, nor study as an offering, nor does he show respect to his teacher, nor does charity, nor does he follow Dharma.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-164read ↗
Pañcatantrav.165
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षस् । यद्युक्त्या मयि प्राप्तं तन्मे दद्याद् द्रुतम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । yadyuktā mayi praptaṃ tanme dadyād drutam .

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; whoever gives me what I have obtained by my intelligence, may give it quickly.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-165read ↗
Pañcatantrav.166
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । न वै परस्त्री न च द्यूतं न च क्रोधो न मदः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe . na vai parastrī na ca dyūtaṃ na ca krodho na madah ||

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire attachment, nor conflict, nor another's wife, nor gambling, nor anger, nor intoxication.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-166read ↗
Pañcatantrav.167
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रीः

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittaśrīḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire infatuation, nor do I desire wealth and prosperity.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-167read ↗
Pañcatantrav.168
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च ते कामयिष्ये।

na tvahaṁ kāmayiṣye na ca te kāmayiṣye.

I will not desire you, and you will not desire me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-168read ↗
Pañcatantrav.169
न त्वहं कामये राजा न देवराष्ट्रिकः । न ब्राह्मणो न वैश्यो न शूद्रो न जनपदः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na devarāṣṭrikaḥ । na brāhmaṇo na vaiśyo na śūdro na janapadaḥ ॥

I do not desire to be a king, nor a minister of the king, nor a brahmin, nor a vaiśya, nor a śūdra, nor a citizen.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-169read ↗
Pañcatantrav.170
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च त्वां वशिष्ये

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣye na ca tvāṃ vaśiṣye

I shall neither covet nor dominate you

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-170read ↗
Pañcatantrav.171
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च दैवतैरिह

na tvahaṁ kāmayiṣye na ca daivatairiha

Not here do I desire, nor with the gods.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-171read ↗
Pañcatantrav.172
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च देवरथं धनम् । न चापि ग्रामकोशानां द्रव्यं चिक्लीतवत् मम ॥

Na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājānaṁ na ca devarathaṁ dhanaṁ । Na cāpi grāmakośānāṁ dravyaṁ ciklīvataṁ mama ॥

I do not desire a king, nor a chariot like Devrath, nor the treasure of a village like that of Chikliit.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-172read ↗
Pañcatantrav.173
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापि मोक्षं च । विवेकश चेदं मम प्रियतरं हि तत् ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargaṁ nāpi mokṣaṁ ca . vivekaś caidaṁ mama priyataraṁ hi tat .

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; what I desire is only the discriminating intellect, which is more dear to me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-173read ↗
Pañcatantrav.174
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-174read ↗
Pañcatantrav.175
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-175read ↗
Pañcatantrav.176
न कदाचिदपि दृष्टिपातमात्रेण हि

na kadaacid-api dṛṣṭipātamātreṇa hi

For even by a mere glance

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-176read ↗
Pañcatantrav.177
अथ पञ्चतन्त्रम् १.१.१७

atha pañcatantraum 1.1.17

Now (we shall) relate Pañcatantra

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-177read ↗
Pañcatantrav.178
न त्वहं कामये राज्यम् न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः । किन्तु दारानि चैव मे नष्टानि यानि चाजहात् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyam na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ . kintu dārāṇi caiva me naṣṭāni yāni cājahāt ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven; but only my wife and children, whom I have lost.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-178read ↗
Pañcatantrav.179
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुत्रवत् । अस्ति मम यदिच्छेयं तदस्तु मयि दारवत् ॥ १७९ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na putravat । asti mama yadi cchēyaṃ tadastu mayi dārvavat || 179 ||

I do not desire sovereignty, nor liberation, nor a son; I wish only to be like a tree (self-sufficient and undisturbed).

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-179read ↗
Pañcatantrav.180
न त्वहं कामये राज्यम् न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyam na ca rājyasya kāmnā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-180read ↗
Pañcatantrav.181
नास्ति मृत्योरपि दैवतः।

Nāsti mṛtyor api daivataḥ.

There is no divine power even in death.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-181read ↗
Pañcatantrav.182
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न जन्मनि । यद्यहं कस्य नित्यं प्रियः स्यां तन्न मे वरः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na janmani । yadyahaṃ kasya nityaṃ priyaḥ syāṃ tanna me varaḥ ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor liberation, nor a good birth; my only wish is to be eternally dear to someone.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-182read ↗
Pañcatantrav.183
न त्वाहमेकामवरां वच्मि नाहमेकाग्र इह प्रवृत्तः

na tvāham ekām avarāṃ vacmi nāham ekāgra iha pravṛttaḥ

I do not speak to one inferior to me, nor am I here with one-mindedness.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-183read ↗
Pañcatantrav.184
नहि शत शृङ्गः पुरुषः

na hi śata śṛṅgaḥ puruṣaḥ

A person is not (made) by a hundred horns.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-184read ↗
Pañcatantrav.185
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । न कामये मत्त्यैः सह जीवनं न देहविस्रंে ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । na kāmaye mattyaiḥ sahajīvanaṃ na dehavisraṃe ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I crave for worldly attachments, nor do I long for a fight, nor do I wish to live with fools, nor do I desire to be separated from my body.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-185read ↗
Pañcatantrav.186
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तिः । मम तावदेव संतापो यत्प्राणान्न ह्यतीवदः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi muktiḥ । mama tāvad-eva santāpo yat-prāṇān-n hy-atīvadaḥ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; my only sorrow is that I do not die quickly.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-186read ↗
Pañcatantrav.187
न प्रवेक्ष्यमिमांस्त्रीन् न च वक्तव्यमिच्छतः। अनियुक्तस्य दैवस्य युक्तस्य च न दुर्विषहः॥

na pravekṣyamimāṃstīn na ca vaktabyaṃicchataḥ. aniyuktasya daivasya yuktasya ca na durviṣahaḥ.

One should not inquire into these three, and should not speak of them even if desired; the inauspiciousness of the gods when not propitiated, and their unendurable wrath when provoked.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-187read ↗
Pañcatantrav.188
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रीः । न च मत्सरमायाति तृप्तश्च तेन यद्गृहीत् ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittaśrīḥ . Na ca matsaramāyāti tṛptaśca tena yadgṛhīta ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I covet wealth and prosperity; nor does envy come to one who is satisfied with what he has received.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-188read ↗
Pañcatantrav.189
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-189read ↗
Pañcatantrav.190
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च त्वां वशिष्ये

na tvahaṁ kāmayiṣye na ca tvāṁ vaśiṣye

I do not desire you and I will not control you.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-190read ↗
Pañcatantrav.191
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि रीटि च । नायं मम न च त्वयि रीतिर्वैश्या न सेवेत ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devaririṭi ca । nāyaṃ mama na ca tvayi riitirvaiśyā na sevayet.

A king or a god or a vaiśya does not follow a particular custom; and it is not proper for you or for me to follow any particular custom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-191read ↗
Pañcatantrav.192
न त्वहं कामयते राजा न च देवरथकं वचः । कामयते चेद्‌रघुनाथ, मम गेयं हि तत्‌स्मृतम् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmayate rājā na ca devarathakaṃ vacaḥ । kāmayate cedraghunāth, mama geyaṃ hi tat smṛtam ॥

The king does not desire it, nor does the message belong to Devaratha; if Raghu's king desires it, then it is my song, I recall.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-192read ↗
Pañcatantrav.193
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तये । ममेदं पशुपदं येन मे श्यामः शारदा ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi muktaye । mamedaṃ paśupadaṃ yena me śyāmaḥ śāradā ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I merely wish to live with my lovely dark-complexioned beloved.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-193read ↗
Pañcatantrav.194
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi rājyasya kāmana

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-194read ↗
Pañcatantrav.195
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-195read ↗
Pañcatantrav.196
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-196read ↗
Pañcatantrav.197
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न पिशुनिम् । अनुत्पन्ने च नोत्साहो न च प्राप्ते विनाशयम् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na piśunim । anutpannne ca notsāho na ca prāpte vināśayam ॥

I do not covet kingdom, nor do I desire delusion or enmity; I have no excitement when something has not arisen, nor do I cause destruction when it has been obtained.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-197read ↗
Pañcatantrav.198
न त्वाहमेकः समर्थो यथा मया शृणु । यत्प्रश्ने च तृप्यन्ति न तत्तथा प्रवक्ष्ये ॥

na tvāham ekaḥ samartho yathā mayā śṛṇu । yat praśne ca tṛpyanti na tattathā pravakṣye ॥

I am not alone competent (to narrate stories) as I desire; you listen (to them) as I relate a portion to satiate your query.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-198read ↗
Pañcatantrav.199
न वै दन्तैः खाद्यन्ते अस्थीनि स्याद् गवेषणा

na vai dantair khādyante asthīni syād gavaṣaṇā

Bones cannot be eaten with the teeth; there should be a search (for a more suitable means).

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-199read ↗
Pañcatantrav.200
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापि मोक्षम् । अनृतं सत्यमाहुः पंडितैरुपधारितम् ॥ २०० ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargaṃ nāpi mokṣam । anṛtaṃ satyamāhuḥ paṇḍitairupadhāritam ॥ 200 ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; the learned say that truth alone is the highest good.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-200read ↗
Pañcatantrav.201
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं नापि भोगान्

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na vittaṁ nāpi bhogān

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor enjoyments.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-201read ↗
Pañcatantrav.202
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तम् । मोक्षादपि हि मुक्तस्य तद्ग्रहः परिभूयते ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittam । moṣād api hi muktasya tad-grahaḥ paribhūyate ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly attachments; even a liberated person is humiliated by the very thing they are freed from.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-202read ↗
Pañcatantrav.203
न प्रवेक्ष्यमिति प्राह मृगः पादपमूलेन तेन दृष्टः शृगालो न पश्‍यति च यथा ।

na pravekṣyam iti prāha mṛgaḥ pādapamūlena tena dṛṣṭaḥ śṛgālo na paśyati ca yathā .

The deer said, 'I will not enter; the jackal, having seen the tree's root with it and not seeing it otherwise, does not see.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-203read ↗
Pañcatantrav.204
नहि कस्यचित् कुपितस्य वक्तव्यम्

Nahi kaśyaciṭ kupitasya vaktalyam

Nothing should be said to an angry person.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-204read ↗
Pañcatantrav.205
न त्वहं कामये राजानं न च देवरथं धनम् । न चन्द्रां न च वायुं वृषं नाप्सुजातं मृगम् ॥ ५ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājānaṃ na ca devarathaṃ dhanam । na candrāṃ na ca vāyuṃ vṛṣaṃ nāpsujātaṃ mṛgam ॥ 5 ॥

I do not desire a king, nor a chariot, nor wealth, nor the moon, nor the wind, nor a bull, nor a deer born in the water.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-205read ↗
Pañcatantrav.206
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अथ कामये यत्किंचिद्विष्णुस्त्वयि दत्तवान्॥ २॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. atha kāmaye yatkiṃcidviṣṇustvayi dattavān

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I desire to desire the kingdom; I only desire that much which Lord Viṣṇu has bestowed upon you.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-206read ↗
Pañcatantrav.207
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । न कामये मत्त्यैः स्वैः परदारान् हि नेच्छामि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । na kāmaye mattyaiḥ svaiḥ paradārān hi naicchāmi ॥

I do not desire sovereignty, nor do I desire delusion or fighting; I do not desire my own wives or others' wives.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-207read ↗
Pañcatantrav.208
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तावदेव राज्याद् यत्प्राप्तुं नास्ति कः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tāvad-eva rājyād yac-chāptuṃ nāsti kaḥ ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; what use is kingdom to me when I do not see one who can be pleased.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-208read ↗
Pañcatantrav.209
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिषितम् । न च वाञ्छामि हंसतीं न कदम्बवने गजान् ॥

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ nāpi mohanam iṣitam । na ca vāñchāmi haṁsatīṁ na kadambavane gajān ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I covet a magical power; I do not long for a laughing wife or for elephants in a kadamba grove.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-209read ↗
Pañcatantrav.210
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-210read ↗
Pañcatantrav.211
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तम् । अथ यद्यच्छ मां प्राप्यते तेन तुष्ये ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittam । atha yadyaccha māṃ prāpyate tena tuṣye

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly delusion; I am satisfied with what comes to me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-211read ↗
Pañcatantrav.212
न त्वहं कामये राजा न च देवरि दण्डनायकः। नायं मेरा न मेरी च जननी न पिता ॥ २१२

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājā na ca devari daṇḍanāyakaḥ । nāyaṃ merā na merī ca janānī na pitā ॥ 212

I do not desire to be a king, nor a minister, nor a commander, nor my relative, nor my mother, nor my father.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-212read ↗
Pañcatantrav.213
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न जन्मना । अस्ति मम गृहे सचिवः शठो मम शत्रुः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na janmanā । asti mama gṛhe sācivaḥ śaṭho mama śatruḥ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor birth; there is in my house a treacherous minister who is my enemy.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-213read ↗
Pañcatantrav.214
न त्वहं कामयते राज्यं न च देवरिपुरङ्गमम् । अथवा सर्पविषसिद्ध्या वाऽस्मि वञ्चितोऽधिकैः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmayate rājyaṃ na ca devaripurāṅgamam् । athavā sarpaviṣasiddhyā vā'smi vañcito'dhikair ॥

I do not covet the kingdom nor the enemy of the gods, or else I have been cheated by many snake-poison specialists.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-214read ↗
Pañcatantrav.215
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च स्वर्गं न मोक्षं च । विवेकशः क्षेम्यमाने सज्जनानां हितैषिणाम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca svargaṃ na mokṣaṃ ca . vivekaśaḥ kṣemyamāne sajjanānāṃ hitaīṣiṇām .

Not that I desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; on the contrary, I desire only the well-being of good men who are virtuous and benevolent.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-215read ↗
Pañcatantrav.216
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः । कामयेऽस्मि यन्मत्स्यात्स्वादुप्राकृतम् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ । kāmaye 'smi yad matsyāt svāduprākṛtam ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor liberation, nor heaven; I desire only that which is sweet and naturally available to me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-216read ↗
Pañcatantrav.217
नहि कस्यचित् कुपितस्य वक्तव्यम्

Nahi kaśyaciṁ kupitasya vaktavyam

Nothing should be said to an angry person.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-217read ↗
Pañcatantrav.218
न त्वाहमवधीद्‌राष्ट्रे न मित्रे न च बान्धवे।

na tvāham avadhīd rāṣṭre na mitre na ca bāndhave.

I did not protect my kingdom, nor my friend, nor my relative.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-218read ↗
Pañcatantrav.219
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहयितुम् चित्तम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohayitum c cittaṃ ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I wish to bewilder your mind.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-219read ↗
Pañcatantrav.220
न त्वहं कामये राज्यम् न च मोहः प्रियदर्शनाम् । न पुत्रशोक आजानामि न दारघृणित आत्मवान् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyam na ca mohaḥ priyadarśanām | na putraśoka ājānāmi na dāraghṛṇitātmanvan

I do not desire kingdom, nor am I infatuated with one who is dear to see; I do not entertain sorrow for a son, nor am I compassionate towards a wife.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-220read ↗
Pañcatantrav.221
न त्वाहमज्ञानाद् वृथा न dettagसः ।

na tvāham ajñānād vṛthā nasāghasah

For I was not ignorantly idle.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-221read ↗
Pañcatantrav.222
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि द्रव्यमिच्छामि।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi dravyaṃ icchāmi.

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I wish for wealth.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-222read ↗
Pañcatantrav.223
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं न च रागिणी

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittaṃ na ca rāgiṇī

I do not desire a kingdom, nor wealth, nor a beloved

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-223read ↗
Pañcatantrav.224
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि दुःखेन लभ्यते

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi duḥkhena labhyate

I do not desire kingdom, which is not obtained without suffering.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-224read ↗
Pañcatantrav.225
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गं नापि मोक्षं च । विद्यां देहि गुरोः पुत्र पार्थिवानां तृणाय ।

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ ca . Vidyāṃ dehi guroḥ putra pārthivānāṃ tṛṇāya .

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; I desire only knowledge, which is like a blade of grass to be given to the son of a king.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-225read ↗
Pañcatantrav.226
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च देहि नापि बाधिष्ये

na tvahaṃ kāmayiṣye na ca dehi nāpi bādhiṣye

I will neither covet, nor give, nor obstruct.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-226read ↗
Pañcatantrav.227
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न संग्रहः । राज्येऽस्मिन्नुपक्षये किमस्मान्न भविष्यति ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na saṃgrahaḥ । rājye ’smin upakṣaye kim asmān na bhaviṣyati ॥

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have attachment, nor do I collect; if in this kingdom a harm happens, what will be the future for us?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-227read ↗
Pañcatantrav.228
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न वित्तं न परस्त्रियाम् । न चेदमस्ति किमाहुर्ये नानृतं वदन्ति ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na vittam na parastrīyām । na cedaṃ asti kimāhurye nānaṛtaṃ vadanti ।

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor a wife; if this is not (found in a fool), what do they say who speak the truth?

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-228read ↗
Pañcatantrav.229
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न कदापि निषेधिष्ये

na tvahaṁ kāmayiṣye na kadāpi niṣedhiṣye

I will neither covet nor prohibit

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-229read ↗
Pañcatantrav.230
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहः प्रजापतीन्। अमोघां पुष्पितां वाणीं शृणु यां न प्रहास्यसि॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohaḥ prajāpatīn। amoghāṃ puṣpitāṃ vāṇīṃ śṛṇu yāṃ na prahāsyasi॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor have attachment to men; hear my words which are not unproductive and which you will not laugh at.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-230read ↗
Pañcatantrav.231
न कदाचिदपि मातृस्नेहादनपगमिष्यति

na kadācid-api mātṛ-sneḥād-anapagamīṣyati

He will never depart from his mother's love.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-231read ↗
Pañcatantrav.232
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । न पुण्यं न पापमिति किमपि न कांचन ।

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ . na puṇyaṁ na pāpamiti kimapi na kañcana .

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I do not desire merit or demerit, nor do I desire anything at all.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-232read ↗
Pañcatantrav.233
नहि कस्यचिदपि जातु कर्तुमर्हः प्रयत्नतः । अशक्यमित्येव मन्तव्यम् शास्त्रेण यदुक्तम् ॥

Nahi kasya cid api jātu kartumarhaḥ prayatnataḥ . Aśakyam ity eva mantavyam śāstreṇa yad uktam ॥

One should never attempt to do anything which is not possible; whatever the Shastra says is impossible should be considered as impossible.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-233read ↗
Pañcatantrav.234
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम त्वं ह्यद्य दर्शनाद् अहोभूत् कामरूपः ॥ 234 ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tvam hyadya darśanād abhūt kamārūpaḥ ॥ 234 ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; you are my real form now, having appeared through the power of your presence.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-234read ↗
Pañcatantrav.235
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तसञ्चयम् । न पुत्रदारादिकृतं न विद्या न च पाण्डित्यम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vittasañcayam । na putradārādikṛtaṃ na vidyā na ca pāṇḍityam ।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire wealth, nor do I desire a family with sons and a wife, nor learning nor scholarship.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-235read ↗
Pañcatantrav.236
नास्ति नास्ति रतिर्विन्दते हि कदाचिदपि च यः कुर्यात्॥

Nāsti nāsti ratirvindate hi kada cidapi ca yaḥ kuryāt॥

There is no pleasure (fulfillment) for one who does not act even occasionally.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-236read ↗
Pañcatantrav.237
न प्रवेक्ष्यमिति च यत्प्रतिश्रुत्य स्वयमेव तत् । क्रियते विहितमनाकुलं तद्विश्वासघातकं परस्य ।

Na pravekṣyam iti ca yatpratiśrutya svayam eva tat । kriyate vihitam anākulaṃ tad viśvāsaghātakaṃ parasya .

When someone makes a promise saying 'I will not enter', and then does exactly that, it destroys the trust of the other person.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-237read ↗
Pañcatantrav.238
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मामकीम् वाञ्छये पुत्रांस्तान् हि कामये कामये ॥ २३८ ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ . Māmakīm vāñchaye putrāṃstān hi kāmaye kāmaye

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; I desire only my sons, for I intensely long for them.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-238read ↗
Pañcatantrav.239
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । न वै परस्त्री न च स्वप्नेऽपि हिंसां न कामये ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । na vai parastrī na ca svapne'pi hiṃsāṃ na kāmaye ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or a fight, nor another's wife, nor even in a dream do I desire harm.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-239read ↗
Pañcatantrav.240
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै धनम् ।

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mohaṁ na vai dhanam

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire attachment, nor do I desire wealth.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-240read ↗
Pañcatantrav.241
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम तदेव कीर्तयतां यद्ग्राह्यमग्रतः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tadeva kīrtayātaṃ yadgrāhyam agrataḥ ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I desire only that which can be perceived by the people.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-241read ↗
Pañcatantrav.242
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै धनम्। न च विद्या न च राज्येन तुलना कर्तुम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai dhanam। na ca vidyā na ca rājyena tulanā kartum ।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire wealth or worldly delights, and I do not consider knowledge or a kingdom to be comparable.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-242read ↗
Pañcatantrav.243
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोहनमिष्यते

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mohanam iṣyate

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I wish to be infatuated.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-243read ↗
Pañcatantrav.244
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न दैवतैः। न पिशाचेन न कामेन न क्रोधेन न लोभतः ॥ २४४

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na daivataiḥ. Na piśāceṇa na kāmeṇa na krodhena na lobhataḥ.

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire delusion, nor association with the gods, nor with demons, nor with lust, nor with anger, nor with greed.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-244read ↗
Pañcatantrav.245
न त्वाहमेकामनसाऽपि चित्तं विच्युतं यथा

na tvāham ekāmanasāpi cittam vicyutam yathā

Just as I do not (even) for a moment let my mind be distracted

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-245read ↗
Pañcatantrav.246
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वित्तश्रियम् । न वै पुत्रान् न देहं च ममेदं तन्निवर्तयेत् ॥ २४६

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mohaṁ na vittaśriyam । na vai putrān na dehaṁ ca mamedāṁ tan nivartayet ॥ २४६

I do not desire kingdom, nor wealth, nor beauty, nor sons, nor even this body of mine, which can be destroyed.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-246read ↗
Pañcatantrav.247
न त्वहं कामयिष्ये न च ते वशगः स्यां नित्यमिच्छा हि मे राज्ञः

na tvahaṁ kāmayiṣye na ca te vaśagaḥ syāṁ nityamicchā hi me rājñaḥ

I do not desire (to be under your control) and I shall not be under your control, for I always have the desire to be a king.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-247read ↗
Pañcatantrav.248
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मोक्षः । मम त्वं हि कामये यस्त्वां प्रीत्या निवेदितः ॥ १४४ ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mokṣaḥ । mama tvaṃ hi kāmaye yastvāṃ prītyā niveditaḥ ॥ १४४ ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor liberation; I desire only you, who have been lovingly offered to me.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-248read ↗
Pañcatantrav.249
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । अथ यद्येव कामये तन्मे देहि प्रयत्नतः ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. Atha yadyeve kāmaye tanme dehi prayatnataḥ.

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I desire to be the king; but if you must give me something, give me what I actually desire.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-249read ↗
Pañcatantrav.250
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अस्ति दन्तुरतो नाम कः पश्येच्च तमग्रतः ॥ २५०

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā. asti danturato nāma kaḥ paśyecca tam agrataḥ ॥ 250

I do not desire kingdom, nor does kingdom have desire; what use is a crooked (or ugly) man, having a tooth, to one who sees him in front.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-250read ↗
Pañcatantrav.251
न हि दुष्टमसत्यमुपकाराय हि कल्पते।

na hi duṣṭamasatyam upakārāya hi kalpate.

Indeed, what is evil or untruthful does not qualify for an act of kindness.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-251read ↗
Pañcatantrav.252
न त्वाहमेकः शक्तो मयि चैकाग्रता

na tvāham ekaḥ śakto mayi caikāgratā

I am not alone in this; concentration is also on my side.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-252read ↗
Pañcatantrav.253
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि द्रव्यं न जीवनम् । अस्ति मम गृहे पुस्तकसंग्रहोऽपि च शास्त्राणि ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi dravyaṃ na jīvanam । asti mama gṛhe pustakasamgraho'pi ca śāstrāṇi ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor riches, nor even life; I have a collection of books at home, and also the scriptures.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-253read ↗
Pañcatantrav.254
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न वै रणे । नाहं द्रव्याय द्रव्येषु नास्ति मम कदाचन ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mohaṃ na vai raṇe । nāhaṃ dravyaāya dravyeṣu nāsti mama kadaacana ॥

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire wealth, nor do I have attachment for battle, I never have covetousness for wealth in wealth.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-254read ↗
Pañcatantrav.255
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोहं न च रागम् ।

na tvahaṁ kāmaye rājyaṁ na ca mohaṁ na ca rāgam

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I desire infatuation, nor attachment.

/shlokas/panchatantra-0-255read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.1
नमो नामगुरवे वायव्याय निगमार्थ-समग्राय रामायणाय नमः ।

namo nāma-gurave vāyavyāya nigamārtha-samagrāya rāmāyaṇāya namaḥ.

I offer my obeisance to Vāyavya, the revered sage, who has comprehensively revealed the import of the Vedas, and to the Rāmāyaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-1read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.2
नचोपकरणविस्तारेण भूमिं विहाय मातरं च सुमहता

nā copa karaṇa-vistāreṇa bhūmiṁ vihāya mātaraṁ ca sumahatā

Without delay or elaboration of the means, abandoning the earth and his great mother

/shlokas/ramayana-1-2read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.3
नमस्तेऽस्तु महाबाहो श्रीमान् यशुरिन्द्रियः ।

namaste'stu mahābāho śrīmān yaśurindriyaḥ.

Great-armed one with majestic glory and senses of glory, I bow to you.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-3read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.4
नमस्तेऽस्तु महाबाहो राघव त्वयि सुप्रतिष्ठिताम्।

namaste 'stu mahābāho rāghava tvayi supratiṣṭhitām |

Great-armed Rāghava, I bow to you, in you prosperity is well established.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-4read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.5
नमो नारायणाय नमः ।

namo nārāyaṇāya namaḥ.

I offer my obeisance to Nārāyaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-5read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.6
अयोध्या पुरी वासुदेवस्य राजः पुरीति चाग्रतः ।

ayodhyā purī vāsudevasya rājaḥ purītī cāgrataḥ ।

The city of Ayodhyā was the residence of King Daśaratha, and it surpassed all other cities.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-6read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.7
अथ चेद्वाग्विषये वृत्तो बले च तस्यानुजः ।। ७ ।।

atha ced vāg-viṣaye vṛtto bale ca tasyānujḥ . 7 .

And if he (Rāma) is engaged in speech with Sītā, his younger brother (Lakṣmaṇa) stays near him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-7read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.8
अथ सेन्द्राग्रणी राजा जगाम अशोकवाटिका ।

atha sendrāgraṇī rājā jagāma aśokavāṭikā.

Then that king, the leader of the Indra-like, went to Ashoka Vatica.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-8read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.9
अथ चेद्वाग्विषयः श्रुत्वा सद्यः प्रेरयेत्सकलान्

athaced vāg-viṣayaḥ śrutvā sadyaḥ prērayet sakalān

And if having heard the subject of speech he would immediately instigate all

/shlokas/ramayana-1-9read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.10
अथ राजा जनयतां वंशमनुकूलं सभां प्रजानाम् । यथार्हं वास्तुशास्त्रं च तद्दशरथोऽब्रवित् ॥

Atha rājā janayatāṁ vaṃśam-anukūlam sabhāṁ prajānāṁ । Yathārhaṁ vāstu-śāstraṁ ca tad Daśaratho 'bravīt ॥

Then King Daśaratha, well-versed in Vāstu-śāstra, addressed the assembly of people in a manner befitting their lineage.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-10read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.11
अथ राजा जनकः श्रुत्वा मिथिलां प्रियया गता ।

atha rājā janakaḥ śrutvā mithilāṃ priyayā gatā .

Then having heard, King Janaka went to Mithilā with his beloved.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-11read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.12
न तु शक्यमिहैवावसिता यत्र हि सर्वाऽभिरामाः स्थिताः

na tu śakyam ihāivāvasitā yatra hi sarvābhirāmāḥ sthitāḥ

It is not possible to stay here when all that is delightful is present there.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-12read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.13
यस्य यस्य च हृता गौः स तस्य हरणे रतः । तं वृणे वसुधा माता च त्वां सीता च लक्ष्मण ॥ १३ ॥

yasya yasya ca hṛtā gauḥ sa tasya ha­raṇe rataḥ | taṁ vṛṇe vasudhā mātā ca tvāṁ sītā ca lakṣmaṇaḥ || 13 ||

The earth, my mother, Sita, and Lakshmana all choose that person who takes away the one whose cow has been stolen.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-13read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.14
अथ ब्रह्मा जगामाशु मरीचीमान् ऋषीन् पुरा ।

athā brahmā jagāmāśu marīcimān ṛṣīn pura

Then Brahma quickly went to the Marīci sages.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-14read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.15
तस्य लोकानां हृदयानि विस्मयाच्च्युतानि च ।

tasya lokānāṃ hṛdāni vismayāccyutāni ca .

The hearts of those people were struck with wonder and were dismayed.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-15read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.16
अथ राजा जनयतां वृक्षान् दृष्ट्वा मृगम् इमम् ।

atha rājā janayatāṃ vṛkṣān dṛṣṭvā mṛgam imaṃ .

Then having seen this deer the king remembered his wife

/shlokas/ramayana-1-16read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.17
अथ राजा तदागत्य मुनिमुक्तां च दिव्यया ।

atha rājā tadāgatyamunimuktāṃ ca divyayā ।

Then, having arrived, the King heard the Rishi's (Vālmīki's) words released through divine (voice).

/shlokas/ramayana-1-17read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.18
अथ राजा जनयतां वंशोत्तमः श्रीमान् त्रिवर्गस्य गृहितः स्वधर्मः ।

Atha rājā janayatāṁ vaṃśottamḥ śrīmān trivargasya gṛhītaḥ svadharmaḥ.

Then, the king, the best of the lineage of kings, having taken hold of the three goals of human life, attained his own duty.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-18read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.19
अथ वैश्वानरो नाम कश्चिन्न ब्राह्मणोऽभवत्।

atha vaiśvānaro nāma kaścin brāhmaṇo 'bhavat.

Then there was a certain Brahmin named Vaiśvānara.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-19read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.20
अथ राजा जगाम चित्तं जनयामास हर्षम् ।

atha rājā jagāma cittaṁ janayāmāsa harṣam.

Then the king's mind was delighted and he was glad.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-20read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.21
अथ राजा जनयतां वृक्षांस्त्वष्टा हिमवन्तं पिता ।

atha rājā janayatāṃ vṛkṣān tvāṣṭā Himavantam pitā

Then King Janaka, the father, begot the trees by Tvastar (the divine architect) from the Himalayan region.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-21read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.22
अथ सर्वगतो दृष्ट्वा सर्वभूतानि चात्मवत् ।

atha sarvagato dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni cātmavat .

Then, seeing all beings as equal to himself, being present everywhere,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-22read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.23
न तु तेन महाराजन कृता काचिदपि हानिः

na tu tena mahārājan kṛtā kacid api hāniḥ

No harm at all was done by him to the great king.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-23read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.24
अथ राजा तदागाश्च लोकास्तूष्यन्त सर्वशः

atha rājā tad-āgāśca lokāṣṭūṣyanta sarvaśaḥ

Then the king, the Brahmins and all the people rejoiced.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-24read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.25
तस्य वचनाद् राजा परिप्लव इव तूर्णह ।।

tasya vacanād rājā pariplav iva tūrṇaḥ

The King acted on his words with haste like a great flood.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-25read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.26
तयोस्तु महतो जन्तोः कृतं सुमहता पुरा

tayostu mahato jantuḥ kṛtaṃ sumahatā purā

The great deed was done by the two great beings long ago.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-26read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.27
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां जनकस्य दुहितराम् । तां राघवेण सहितां दृष्ट्वा प्रहृष्टमना जटाम् ॥

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ janakasya duhitaraṃ । tāṃ rāghaveṇa sahitāṃ dṛṣṭvā prahṛṣṭamanaḥ jaṭām ॥

Then, seeing Janaka's daughter, Sītā, with Rāma, his mind full of joy, his matted locks were delighted.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-27read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.28
तस्य वचनाद् राजा मुमोद हर्षेण पूर्णम्

tasya vacanād rājā mumoda harṣeṇa pūrṇam

The king was completely delighted by his words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-28read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.29
तयोः पितामहः श्रीमान् राजा दशरथो जनकात्

tayoḥ pitāmahaḥ śrīmān rājā daśaratho janakāt

The glorious King Daśaratha, the grandfather, from Janaka

/shlokas/ramayana-1-29read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.30
तयोस्त्व dettagrāmasthānāṃ राजा नाहनुबन्धि च

tayostva etaggrāmasthānāṃ rājā n āhanubandhi ca

The king of these people dwelling in this village does not care about us.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-30read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.31
तयोस्त्वस्मिन्नन्वयेऽस्मिन्नराज्याद् वरुणं पिता ।। ३१ ।।

tayostv asminnanvaye'sminn arājyād varuṇaṁ pitā . . 31 ..

The father of those two, Varuṇa, was deprived of his kingdom in this family.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-31read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.32
तस्य तद् मिथिलायां च राजा जानाति पार्वती

tasyataṃ mithilāyāṃ ca rājā jānāti pārvatī

The king and the people of Mithilā know that very thing

/shlokas/ramayana-1-32read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.33
अथ राजा जनयतां सुतं दृष्ट्वा पुत्रवत्सलः

atha rājā janayatāṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā putra-vatsalaḥ

Then, being fond of his son, the king saw his son begetting children.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-33read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.34
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा च जनन्या मातरं च स्वदेशं च।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā ca jananyā mātaraṁ ca svadeśaṁ ca.

Then having seen his mother and his native land.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-34read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.35
तस्य वचनाद् राजा प्रहृष्टो जनकः । स तु तां प्रियामाहुः प्रवृत्तां हृष्टमना राघ ।

tasya vacanād rājā prahṛṣṭo janakaḥ । sa tu tāṃ priyām āhuḥ pravṛttāṃ hṛṣṭamanaḥ rāgh ।

King Janaka was delighted by his words, and with a cheerful mind he spoke those pleasant words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-35read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.36
अथ राजा तु जानीयाद् वृत्तं तस्य कृतं च यत् । ततः प्रेष्यः प्रवर्तयेत् ॥ ३६ ॥

Atha rājā tu jānīyāt vṛttaṃ tasya kṛtaṃ ca yat . Tataḥ preṣyaḥ pravartayet ॥ ३६ ॥

Then the king should learn about his (Rama's) situation and what had been done; thereafter the envoy should report.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-36read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.37
अथ राजा जगाम चित्तं प्रविश्य महतो जनस्य

atha rājā jagāma cittāṃ praviśya mahato janasyā

Then the King, entering into the mind of the great people,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-37read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.38
तत्सम्प्रेक्ष्य महात्मानः अयोध्यां नगरीं प्रति ।

tatsamprekṣya mahātmānaḥ ayodhyāṃ nagarīṃ prati ।

Having reflected on that, the great-souled one (Rāma) set his sights on the city of Ayodhyā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-38read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.39
अथ राजा प्रह्लादेन तु वार्तां कुर्वन्नुपस्थितः

atha rājā prahlādena tu vārtāṃ kurvannupasthitaḥ

The King then, though present, spoke with Prahlada.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-39read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.40
तयोस्त्वमेकतो मातुलं पितुलं चापरः । इत्थंविधेस्तयोः पार्श्वे गन्तुमर्हसि सुग्रीवः ॥ ४० ॥

tayoh tvam ekataḥ mātuḷaṃ pitulaṃ cāparaḥ । itthāṃ-vidheḥ tayoḥ pārśve gantum arhasī sugrīvaḥ ॥ ४० ॥

You should go to your maternal uncle and he to his paternal uncle, thus you both are to go to their respective sides.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-40read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.41
अथ राजा जनयतां वृक्षाणां फलकाकोशिनी ।

atha rājā janayatāṁ vṛkṣāṇāṁ phalākākośinī .

Then the king produced trees whose cavities were full of fruit.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-41read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.42
न तु तेनाहमुत्सृष्टः पूर्वमेवेदमुदाहृतम्

na tu tenāham utsṛṣṭaḥ pūrvamevaitad udāhṛtam

But I was not abandoned by him; on the contrary, this was already said before.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-42read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.43
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां इह भूमौ

Tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ iha bhūmau

Then he appeared on this earth to be born

/shlokas/ramayana-1-43read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.44
तस्य तद्भगवान्वाक्यं श्रुत्वा सुप्रहृष्टवदनः

tasya tadbhagavānvākyaṁ śrutvā suprahṛṣṭavadanaḥ

Having heard those words of the Lord, his face became exceedingly delighted.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-44read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.45
तयोस्तु महतोश्शूरौ रामो लक्ष्मणश्च ते ।

tayostu mahatoḥ śūrāu rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca te ।

Of those two great and heroic brothers, You are Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-45read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.46
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा स पिता पुत्रमनुज्ञाप्य मुनिप्रभुम् ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā sa pitā putramanujñāpya muniprabhum.

Then, having seen him, the father, having taken the permission of the sage

/shlokas/ramayana-1-46read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.47
अथ राजा जगाम चित्तं प्रविश्य रामस्य धीमतः

atha rājā jagāma cittaṁ praviśya Rāmasya dhīmataḥ

Then, having entered the mind of wise Rāma, the king (Dasharatha) came (to his consciousness)

/shlokas/ramayana-1-47read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.48
तस्य वचनाद् राजा परितुष्यत् स गृहीत्वा च धनुर्विद ।।

tasya vacanād rājā parituṣyata sa gṛhītvā ca dhanurvid

The king was delighted with his words and taking (the bow) , he handed it over to a skilled archer.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-48read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.49
तस्य त्वश्वपतनस्य यत्परं च पृथिव्यैः । न तत्तद्विष्णुमायायाः खल्वशान्तिमयि ॥ ४९ ॥

tasya tv aśva-patanasya yat paraṁ ca pṛthivyaiḥ । na tat tad viṣṇumāyāyāḥ khalu aśāntim ayi ॥ ४९ ॥

The anxiety caused to Dasaratha by the fall of the horse which was more than the earth could bear did not at all subside on account of the illusions created by Vishnu.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-49read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.50
तस्य वचनाद् राजा परितुष्यत् स गृहीतवान् च ततो धनुर्वरः

tasya vacanād rājā parituṣyata sa gṛhītvān ca tato dhanurvaraḥ

The king was pleased with his words and then the best archer took up the bow.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-50read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.51
ततस्तु महतो ह्लादः सर्वे च जनपदाः ।

tatastu mahato hlādaḥ sarve ca janapadāḥ

Then there was great rejoicing and all the regions were delighted

/shlokas/ramayana-1-51read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.52
तत् पुत्रशोक्त्या तु महता त्वयि गृहीते

tat putraśoktyā tu mahatā tvayi gṛhīte

Having taken to excessive grief for your son by that statement

/shlokas/ramayana-1-52read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.53
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मृगं रक्तनेत्रं जटामणिं । चकार हर्षेण समेत्य वधम् ॥ ५३ ॥

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mṛgaṁ rakta-netraṁ jāṭāmaṇim । cakāra harṣeṇa semetya vadham ॥ ५३ ॥

Then, seeing the red-eyed deer with the jewelled crest, he, with a delighted heart, rushed to kill it.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-53read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.54
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा तनयाँस्त्वन्यानग्निहोत्रेण चाग्रतः

tatastu dṛṣṭvā tanayān tvanyān agnihotreṇa cāgrataḥ

Then, having seen his sons and others, he went ahead with the Agnihotra ritual.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-54read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.55
तस्य वचनाद् राजा परितुष्टः सगरपुत्रान् आदित्यवर्चसम्

tasya vacanād rājā pariṣtuṣṭaḥ sagaraputrān ādityavarcasam

The king, pleased with his words, addressed the sons of Sagar, who shone like the Sun.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-55read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.56
अथ राजा तु निजपुत्रवियोगेन शोकमग्नः शवदृशैरिव सन्तापितः

Atha rājā tu nijaputra-viyogena śokamagnaḥ śava-dṛśair iva santāpitaḥ

The king was then overwhelmed with grief due to the separation from his son, and tormented as if by the sight of a corpse.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-56read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.57
अथ राजा मिथिलां पुरीम् ।

Athā rājā mithilāṃ purīm

Then the king went to the city of Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-57read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.58
यत्प्रतिज्ञातः पिता त्वया हनुमान् ।

yatpratiñjātaḥ pitā tvayā hanumān |

The father you have promised to find is Hanuman.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-58read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.59
अथ राजा जनयतां वृक्षाणां यथायथं स तु पश्यताम्

atha rājā janayatāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ yathāyathaṃ sa tu paśyatām

Then, as the king was looking on, the charioteer produced trees in due order.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-59read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.60
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां जनकस्य दुहिता | च तया सह मायिनः प्रविवेशे स नन्दनः ॥

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ janakasya duhitā | ca tayā sahā māyinḥ praviveśa sa nandanaḥ ॥

Then having seen Mithilā, the princess of Janaka, Sītā, Rāma entered it along with her.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-60read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.61
ततो लक्ष्मणमूलेन दृष्ट्वा विस्रस्तां च सीतां च ।

tato lakṣmaṇamūlena dṛṣṭvā visrastāṃ ca sītāṃ ca ।

Then seeing Sītā to be careless and looking at Lakṣmaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-61read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.62
तथागतवतीं दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां जनकात्मजां ।

tathāgatavatīṁ dṛṣṭvā mithilāṁ janakātmajāṁ .

Having thus arrived, he saw Janaka's daughter, Sītā, in Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-62read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.63
तस्य वचः श्रुत्वा राजा मिथिलां नगरीम् गतः

tasyavacaḥśrutvā rājā mithilāṃ nagarīm gatạḥ

Having heard his words the king went to the city of Mithilā

/shlokas/ramayana-1-63read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.64
न तु तेन महत्सङ्घः कार्यः शृण्वता हि सः

na tu tena mahat-saṅghaḥ kāryaḥ śṛṇvataḥ hi saḥ

But a great assembly should not be held with him, for he is just listening.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-64read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.65
अथ राजा जगाम चित्तं ब्रह्मा चैवाग्रतः ।

atharājājagāmacittaṁbrahmācaivāgrataḥ ।

Then the king's mind and Brahma himself from the front went.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-65read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.66
तयोस्तु महतोश्शोकः संवृत्तो जनकस्य च

tayostu mahatoḥ śokaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ janakasya ca

And grief settled in the hearts of those two great ones and also in that of Janaka.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-66read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.67
अथ राजा तु विजयाद् इन्द्र इव दिवि रम्यताम्

atha rājā tu vijayād indra iva divi ramya-tām

Then may the king, like Indra, rejoice in heaven, having achieved victory.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-67read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.68
ततो लक्ष्मणमागस्य ददर्श अथ सा नगरी

tato lakṣmaṇam āgaśya dadarśa atha sā nagarī

Then, as he entered, he saw Laṅkā city.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-68read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.69
ततो राजा जनकः प्रीतः सुदर्शनां चक्रे सभां तां यथा नृप ।

tato rājā janakaḥ prītaḥ sudarśanāṃ cakre sabhāṃ tāṃ yathā nṛpa ।

Then King Janaka, being pleased, constructed that assembly hall, Sudarshana, like a king.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-69read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.70
अथ राजा तद् आगत्य पितृवत् पुत्रम् अब्रवित् ।

atha rājā tad āgatyā pitṛvat putram abravīt

Then the king, like a father, coming there, spoke to his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-70read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.71
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा च पितृवचनं सुतः

tatastu dṛṣṭvā ca pitṛ-vacanaṁ sutaḥ

Then having seen the father's order the son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-71read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.72
न ते विदुः स्रियं देवीम् अथ देवान् अथ पूरुषान् । विदुःस्तान् हि सर्वान् वै तां च देवीम् अजानताम् ॥

na te viduḥ striyaṃ devīm atha devān atha pūruṣān । viduḥstān hi sarvān vai tāṃ ca devīm ajānatām ॥

They do not know her, the goddess, and the gods and men; for they know all those, indeed, but not the goddess.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-72read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.73
तस्य त्वशोकस्त्रस्तः शोकसंतापपीडितः

tasyāśokastraḥ śoka-saṃtāpa-pīḍitaḥ

Stricken with grief, his sorrows having turned to intense pain

/shlokas/ramayana-1-73read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.74
अथ राजा तदाग्रहात् तूष्णीं तस्थौ यथार्हम् ।

atha rājā tad-āgrahāt tūṣṇīṃ tasthau yathārham

Then, because of that insistence, the king stood silently as was fitting.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-74read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.75
तस्य वचनाद् राजा तुष्यामास गदाधरः

tasya vacanād rājā tuṣyāmāsa gadā-dharaḥ

The king wearing the garland of a club, was delighted by his words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-75read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.76
ततः प्रादुर्भूतरथयानसहितः

Tataḥ prādurbhūtara-thayānasahitaḥ

Then appeared with chariots and vehicles

/shlokas/ramayana-1-76read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.77
अथ जाम्बवन्तो वाक्यं प्राह मधुरया गिरा । निषीद शोकमग्रतः क्षिप्रमुत्थाय महाबल ॥

atha jāmavanto vākyam prāha madhurayā girā . niṣīda śokam agrataḥ kṣipram utthāya mahābala ||

Then Jāmbavān spoke these words with a sweet voice: 'O great hero, casting aside your sorrow, quickly get up.'

/shlokas/ramayana-1-77read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.78
तयोः पितृसहस्रेण यत्समेत्य महात्मवान् । न तु मे तादृशो वंशो यत्प्रभूतं धनं वशेत् ॥

tayoḥ pitṛsahasreṇa yatsametya mahātmavān । na tu me tādṛśo vaṃśo yatprabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ vaśet ॥

But I do not come from a family that could assemble a thousand fathers and still have such great wealth under its control.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-78read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.79
तस्य दृष्ट्वा च पितृदेवता तां यथोक्तवन्तं च ततो विससर्ज ह

tasya dṛṣṭvā ca pitṛdevatā tāṃ yathoktabantaṃ ca tato visasarja ha

Having seen him, the Lord of the Ancestors (Yama) released him, having spoken to him as aforesaid.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-79read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.80
तस्य वचनाद् राजा परितुष्टः कृतमस्त्रविद्याम् ।

tasya vacanād rājā parituṣṭaḥ kṛtam astravidyām

The king, being pleased with his (Vishvamitra's) words, having mastered archery.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-80read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.81
अथ राजा तदागच्छत् कौशल्यां मिथिलां नगरीम् ॥ ८१ ॥

atha rājā tadāgacchata kauśalyāṃ mithilāṃ nagarīm ॥ ८१ ॥

Then the king reached Mithaali nagari of Kaushalya.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-81read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.82
तयोस्त्वश्वपत्नी च तेन चाश्वः प्रियः ॥ ८२ ॥

tayostvaśvapatnī ca tena caśvaḥ priyaḥ ॥ ८२ ॥

Of the two, she is the mistress of the horse, and by him that horse is dear.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-82read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.83
तत् पर्यश्रौषं कौशिकम् ।

tat paryāśrauṣaṁ kauśikam

Then I heard (the name of) Kauśika.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-83read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.84
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं दृष्ट्वा महाबलम् ।

atha rājā tada dṛṣṭvā putraṁ dṛṣṭvā mahābalam.

Then the king saw his son and saw his great strength.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-84read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.85
तथा दशरथो राजा पितृवत्सलः पुत्रम् । वसिष्ठं च हि ब्रह्म गुरुम् ॥

tathā daśaratho rājā pitṛvatsalaḥ putram । vasiṣṭhaṃ ca hi brahma gurum ॥

And thus King Daśaratha, who was very affectionate to his sons, spoke to Vasiṣṭha, who was the preceptor and a powerful being.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-85read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.86
तथागतवचः श्रुत्वा जानकीमभिवदन् । नीलवर्णं महात्मानं वानरैरपि सेवितम् ॥ ८६ ॥

Tathāgatavacḥ śrutvā Jānakīm abhivadan । Nīlavarṇaṃ mahātmānaṃ vānarair api sevitam ॥ ८६ ॥

Having heard Rama's words, Janaki praised him and the great souled one with a dark complexion, who was respected by the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-86read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.87
ततो लक्ष्मणमाह्वयत् प्रह्लादनो निशामग्रम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇam āhvayat prahlādano nīśām agraṁ

Then Prahlada called Lakshmana to the front at the end of the night.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-87read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.88
तयोस्त्ववश्यं मिथः प्रियेण वचनेन च ।

tayostvavaśyaṁ mithḥ priyeṇa vacanena ca ।

Between them, there must be certainly loving words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-88read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.89
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयत्पितृणां स पिता नृपः

tataḥ pravṛtto janayatpituṛṇāṃ sa pitā nṛpaḥ

Then, he who was the father, that king, having taken birth, produced his ancestors

/shlokas/ramayana-1-89read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.90
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जननीं मातरं च महतः सुतः

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janānīṃ mātaraṃ ca mahataḥ sutaḥ

Then having seen His mother, the great King's wife

/shlokas/ramayana-1-90read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.91
ततो लक्ष्मणः शक्तिमाहृत्य विस्रस्तबान्धनः शिरः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śaktimāhṛtya visrastabāndhanaḥ śiraḥ

Then Lakṣmaṇa, having brought the divine arrow Śakti and having loosened his hair, bowed his head.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-91read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.92
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो लक्ष्मणो नाम सहोदरः

Tataḥ prādurbhūto Lakṣmaṇo nāma sahodaraḥ

Then appeared Lakṣmaṇa, his brother, by name.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-92read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.93
तयोस्त्ववश्यं प्रथित्यते राजा यशसा सह ।

tayostvavaśyaṃ prathitayate rājā yaśasā saha

The king's fame along with (his ministers') certainly spreads

/shlokas/ramayana-1-93read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.94
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः प्रहृष्टः सहोदरः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ sahodaraḥ .

Then Lakshmana, the rejoicing and delighted brother,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-94read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.95
तस्य वचनाद् राजा तुष्टः सगरोपरी

tasya vacanād rājā tuṣṭaḥ sagaropari

The king, pleased with his words, stood up.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-95read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.96
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां नगरीं जनकस्य च राजधानीम् ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ nagarīṃ janakasya ca rājadhānīm ।

Then having seen the city of Mithilā, the capital of Janaka.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-96read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.97
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनो ब्राह्मणो राजा च देवरातो जनकः

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādano brāhmaṇo rājā ca deva-rāto janakaḥ

Then came Prahlada's son, the Brahmin Laksman, and the king Janaka, son of Devarata.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-97read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.98
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा तां रात्रिं ययौ च यथागतः

tatastu dṛṣṭvā tāṁ rātriṁ yayau ca yathāgataḥ

Then, having seen that night, he went as he had come.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-98read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.99
ततः प्रादुरथ राजा जनकस्तेन चाग्रतः

tataḥ prādurabhavac ca rājā janakaḥ tena cāgraḥ

Then King Janaka appeared and stood before him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-99read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.100
ततस्ते यतनुग्रहेण मुमुक्षवः परमां गतिम्

tatastena yat-anugraheṇa mumukṣavaḥ paramāṃ gatim

Then, by His grace, those desiring liberation attain the highest state.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-100read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.101
ततो लक्ष्मणमागस्य दृष्ट्वा जटां च सीतया |

tato lakṣmaṇam āgasyadṛṣṭvā jaṭāṃ ca sītāyāḥ |

Then he saw Lakshmana and Sita's matted hair

/shlokas/ramayana-1-101read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.102
तथागतवतो वाचा यथाशास्त्रं यथागतम् । न मिथ्याप्रवृत्तस्य कृतं चेद्वचनं प्रभो ॥

tathāgatavato vācā yathāśāstraṁ yathāgatam । na mithyāpravṛttasya kṛtaṁ cedvacanaṁ prabho ॥

The words of Him who has thus come, correspond to the Shastra and are in conformity with what has been said; and verily, the speech of One who has not deviated from truth, is not false, O Lord.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-102read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.103
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां नगरीं जनकस्य च राजधानीम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ nagarīṃ janakasya ca rājadhānīm

Then having seen the city of Mithilā and the capital of King Janaka

/shlokas/ramayana-1-103read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.104
तयोस्त्वस्मिन्नेवेदं जगत्सर्वमिदं व्रजेत् । नाविशीदति नित्यशः ॥ १०४ ॥

tayostva sminneva i-daṁ jagat sarvam idaṁ vrajeta । n āviśīdati nityaśaḥ ॥ 104 ॥

For from those two, this entire world would assuredly come into being and never perish.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-104read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.105
तस्य वचनाद् राजा तुष्यामास यशस्विनः ।

tasya vacanād rājā tuṣyāmāsa yaśasvinaḥ.

The king was pleased with his words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-105read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.106
ततः शशाङ्कशिखरं यथोन्मुखं दृष्ट्वा रघुम्

tataḥ śaśāṅkaśikharaṁ yathoṣmukhaṁ dṛṣṭvā raghuṃ

Then looking Rama who was like the moon on the peak of a mountain,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-106read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.107
अथ दृष्ट्वा जनकं मिथिलायाः पुरन्ध्रियां वरं वरिष्ठम् । ततो राजा जनकः परिप्रश्य जिग्यासन्निवृत्त्यर्थम् ॥

atha dṛṣṭvā janakaṃ mithilāyāḥ purandhrīṃ varaṃ variṣṭham । tato rājā janakaḥ paripraśya jigyāsān-nivṛttyartham ॥

Then, having seen Janaka, the best and most exalted of men, of Mithilā, the King Janaka questioned him to satisfy his curiosity.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-107read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.108
तयोस्त्वस्मिन्नभिरूढस्य राज्ञो जनन्या दशमातथैव च

tayostva asmin abhirūḍhasya rājño jananyā daśamātathaiva ca

At that time, you were born to that king and your mother, and also to his tenth wife.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-108read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.109
ततो राजा जनकः प्रह्लादनः सुमहाबलः ।।

tato rājā janakaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumahābalaḥ .

Then King Janaka, who was very powerful and a great joy to his people,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-109read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.110
ततस्ते राम राजपुत्रस्य वचः श्रुत्वा तदाग्रहात् । निष्पीड्यमाना हरिणी यथाविधि ॥

tataste rāma rājaputrasya vacaḥ śrutvā tadāgrahāt । niṣpīḍyamānā hariṇī yathāvidhi ॥

Then, having heard the words of that prince Rāma, she was being forcibly pressed, the doe-like woman accordingly.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-110read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.111
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा तु पर्यपश्यन्महाबलान् ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā tu paryapaśyanmahābalān |

Then, having seen them, he kept watching the powerful ones.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-111read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.112
ततो लक्ष्मणमूर्तिं च जटामुकुटधरम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇamūrtiṃ ca jṭāmukuṭadharam ।

Then He saw Lakṣmaṇa, with matted hair and a crown on His head.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-112read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.113
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमन्वितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samanvitaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was overcome with grief for his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-113read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.114
तथा दशरथो राजा प्रीतो निह्सृष्ट हेतिकः

tathā daśaratho rājā prīto nihsṛṣṭa hetikaḥ

And thus King Daśaratha, pleased and free from worry,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-114read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.115
न तु देहाद्विषं प्राप्य मुमोक्षुस्तं प्रजापतिम् । प्रार्थयामीत्यभिगमनात् ॥ ११५ ॥

na tu dehādviṣaṃ prāpya mumokṣuḥ taṃ prajāpatim । prārthayamītyabhiagamanāt

Not having obtained the poison from the body, the seeker of liberation could not approach that Prajapati with the request.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-115read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.116
ततो लक्ष्मणमाहुः पश्य राजा हि मुमूर्षु च

tato lakṣmaṇamāhuḥ pśya rājā hi mumūrṣu ca

Then they said to Lakshmana, 'Behold, Your Majesty, the King who wishes to die.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-116read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.117
तथैवं राजा दशरथो जनकस्य पुरन्दरम् ।

tathaivaṃ rājā daśaratho janakasya purandaram ।

Thus King Daśaratha was the best of kings to Janaka.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-117read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.118
अथ राजा तु दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत् सुदारुणम्

atha rājā tu dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putravat sudāruṇam

Then, having seen his son like a son, with great affection

/shlokas/ramayana-1-118read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.119
ततः सुहृल्लक्ष्मणो राजा च देवराः । शोकसंतप्तमित्येव शतशो वाचः ।

tataḥ suḥṛllakṣmaṇo rājā ca devarāḥ । śoka-santapta-mityeva śataśo vācaḥ ।

Then, Lakshmana, the king, and the brothers-in-law, being tormented by grief, spoke in this way hundred times.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-119read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.120
अथ राजा तदागच्छत्कृत्वा चापि प्रदक्षिणाम् ।

atha rājā tad-āgacchata kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇām.

Then the king came (to the forest) and having paid his respects by going round (the sage's ashram).

/shlokas/ramayana-1-120read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.121
अथ राजा ततो विस्मितो वाक्यं विस्माप्य वाचस्पतिम् ।

atha rājā tato vismito vākyaṃ vismāpya vācaspatiṃ .

The king was then surprised and astonished, and spoke a sentence that amazed even the eloquent.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-121read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.122
तस्य तद्राघवस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा मुनयो देवरातस्य चकार विस्मयम्

tasya tad-rāghavasa vācanaṁ śrutvā munayo deva-rātasya cakāra vismayam

On hearing that speech of Rāma, the sages present there felt amazed at Rāma's reverence for the king.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-122read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.123
न तु तेन महाराजन सा राज्याय वशिष्यते

na tu tena mahārājan sā rājyāya vaśiṣyate

But she will not be subjected to kingship by him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-123read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.124
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जनकं यथार्हम् अब्रवीन् रामो

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janakaṁ yathārhaṁ abravīn rāmo

Then, having seen Janaka as was proper, Rama spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-124read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.125
अथ राजा तु मिथिलां पुरीम् । गत्वा महता वेणुना । तां वेणुं महतां श्रेष्ठो वादयामास गोचरम् ॥

atha rājā tu mithilāṃ purīm . gatvā mahatā veṇunā . tāṃ veṇuṃ mahatāṃ śreṣṭho vādayāmāsa gocharam ॥

Then, having reached the city of Mithilā, the king (Janaka) having a great bow, made that great bow produce a sound within its range.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-125read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.126
अथ राजा जगाम चक्री वधं निहत्य मिथिलायाम्

atha rājā jagāma cakrī vadhanihatya mithilāyām

Then the king, having killed the crow, went to Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-126read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.127
ततो राघवपुत्रस्य मिथिलां प्रविवेश तदा

tato rāghavaputrasya mithilāṃ praviveśa tada

Then he entered Mithilā, the city of the king Janaka, then.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-127read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.128
ततस्त्वया हविरद्भ्यां यज्ञः सृष्ट्वा प्रजापते ।

tatastvayā haviradbhyaṁ yajñaḥ sṛṣṭvā prajāpate.

Then, O Prajapati, you created the yajna with havis and water.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-128read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.129
ततस्त्वया द्रष्टुमिहागतः

tatastvayā draṣṭumihaāgataḥ

Then, he has come here to see you.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-129read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.130
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयन् प्रजाः सुमहतोऽभवत् । रामो लक्ष्मणश्च सहस्रशः ॥ १३० ॥

tataḥ pravṛtto janayān prajāḥ sumahato 'bhavat | rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca sahasraśaḥ || 130 ||

Then, as he began to create beings, a great number of Rāmas and Lakṣmaṇas were born.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-130read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.131
ततो लक्ष्मणमथ राजा प्रह्लादयामास तद्वचः

tato lakṣmaṇam atha rājā prahlādayāmāsa tad-vacaḥ

Then the king consoled Lakṣmaṇa with his words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-131read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.132
ततो लक्ष्मणमथ राजा विदित्वा चाग्रतः । प्रस्थितो जनतां तां च हृष्टः पर्यदृश्यत् ॥

tato lakṣmaṇam atha rājā viditvā cāgrataḥ . prasthito janatāṃ tāṃ ca hṛṣṭaḥ paryadṛśyat ॥

Then, having known that Lakṣmaṇa had gone ahead, the king, being delighted, proceeded to see that people and looked around.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-132read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.133
ततो राजा जनकः श्रुत्वा पुत्रवत् परितापितः ।

tato rājā janakaḥ śrutvā putravat paritāpitaḥ.

Then, King Janaka, having heard (the news), was distressed like (a father who has lost) a son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-133read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.134
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मृगं रक्तनेत्रं जटामणि ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mṛgaṁ rakta-netraṁ jāṭāmaṇi .

Then, seeing the red-eyed deer with the jewel in its mane,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-134read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.135
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयत्स्ववंशम्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatsva vaṃśam

Then he appeared to continue his lineage.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-135read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.136
तयोस्त्वृषभसिंहयोः

tayostvṛṣabhasīhayoh

Of those two, the best of bulls and lions

/shlokas/ramayana-1-136read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.137
ततः परस्तात् त्रिजटाम् विशालाक्षीम्

tataḥ paras tāt trijaṭām viśālākṣīm

Then, from there, appeared Trijaṭā with large eyes.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-137read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.138
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhiṛtaḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-138read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.139
अथ राजा ततो विस्मितो जटायुं वधिष्यति

athā rājā tato vismito jaṭāyuṃ vadhisyati

Then, being surprised, the king will kill Jatayu.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-139read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.140
ततो लक्ष्मणमूलेन दृष्ट्वा मायाविना द्वयम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇamūlena dṛṣṭvā māyāvinā dvi-yam .

Then, on seeing the two (Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa) by the power of his illusion.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-140read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.141
तत् पर्यवर्तत सहस्रांशुर्दिवा पुष्करेण सह ।

tat paryavartata sahasrāṃśur divā puṣkareṇa sah

Then the thousand-rayed sun revolved with the lotus.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-141read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.142
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमृतो निशि

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-saṃṛto niśi

Thus King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son, passed the night.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-142read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.143
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

Tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhiṭḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overcome with grief for his son,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-143read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.144
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhitah

Thus King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-144read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.145
तत्पश्यन्नेवं वचनं ब्रह्मणः श्रुत्वा च तद्वाक्यं हृदि संप्रसन्ने ।

tatpaśyann evaṁ vacanaṁ brahmaṇaḥ śrutvā ca tad vākyam hṛdi sampprasanne .

Hearing the words of Brahma, while seeing (him) thus, the heart became fully serene.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-145read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.146
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयतां प्रजापतीनां सर्गो यथावृत्तं च कृतं च विवस्वतः ।।

Tataḥ pravṛtto janayatāṃ prajāpatīnāṃ sargo yathāvṛttaṃ ca kṛtaṃ ca vivasvataḥ

Then the creation of Prajapatis began as described, which was done by Vivasvat.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-146read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.147
ततो लक्ष्मणमूलेन दृष्ट्वा जानकीमथ ब्रुवत्

tato lakṣmaṇamūlena dṛṣṭvā jānkīm atha brūvat

Then, having seen Janakī, he spoke to Lakṣmaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-147read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.148
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपरिध्वान्त इवाग्निभस्मलिपिबान् शरीरात् ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-paridhvānta ivāgnibhasmalipibān śarīrāt .

Then Lakṣmaṇa, as if consumed by grief like a body by fire ashes.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-148read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.149
ततः प्रादुर्भूव ईशो जगतां यः स्वदैववः ।।

tataḥ prādurbhūv īśo jagatāṃ yaḥ swadaivavāḥ.

Then the self-existent Lord, the ruler of the worlds, manifested Himself.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-149read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.150
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा च ततोऽपि दृष्ट्वा सुमहद्विस्मयमागतोऽथ राजा ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā ca tato'pi dṛṣṭvā sumahad-vismayamāgato'tha rājā.

Then, having seen him, and again having seen him, the king was then filled with great wonder.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-150read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.151
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा तद्गोकुलं च देवरातेन मुख्येन ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā tadgokulaṃ ca devarātena mukhyena .

Then, having seen that chief of cowherds,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-151read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.152
ततो लक्ष्मणो राघवम् इत्युवाच वचस्त्वया हि निष्फुरत्

tato lakṣmaṇo rāghavam ityuvāca vacastvayā hi niṣphurāt

Then Lakṣmaṇa said to Rāma: Your words are indeed uttered in vain.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-152read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.153
तयोस्त्वस्मिन्नशोके निष्पन्ने जनयामास जगन्निवासः ॥ १५३ ॥

tayostva asmim naśoke niṣpanne janayāmāsa jagannivāsaḥ ॥ १५३ ॥

Then, when the two were born and Kaushalya's grief had disappeared, the Lord of the world (Rāma) appeared.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-153read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.154
ततस्ते ब्राह्मणोत्तमाः सर्व एव समुपस्थिताः

tataste brāhmaṇottamāḥ sarva eva samupaṣṭhitāḥ

Then all those foremost Brahmins were present

/shlokas/ramayana-1-154read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.155
ततो राजा जनकः प्रह्लादनः पुत्रप्रसादितः ।

tato rājā janakaḥ prahlādanaḥ putraprasāditḥ ।

Then King Janaka, pleased with his son, became cheerful.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-155read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.156
तत् सर्वम् अगदानां च राघव प्रियदर्शिनाम् ।

tat sarvam agadānāṃ ca rāghava priyadarśināṃ .

All those were the herbs for those who were not sick and liked to see Rāghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-156read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.157
तस्य तद्राघवप्राणा जायमाने त्ववदात्पिता ।

tasya tad-rāghava-prāṇa jāyamāne tva-vadāt-pitā .

As that Rāma, whose very life-breath you are, was born, his father

/shlokas/ramayana-1-157read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.158
न तु कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । न हि नः पृथिव्यां च किञ्चिदस्ति हृदये ॥

na tu kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmana | na hi naḥ pṛthivyāṃ ca kiñcidasti hṛdaye

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I have a desire for the kingdom; nothing on earth is dear to our heart.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-158read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.159
ततो राजा जनकः प्रीतो वाचस्पतिमथाब्रवित् । नीलां हेम्नः शतकं स च देहाद्विसृज्यतत् ।

tato rājā janakaḥ prīto vācaspatimathābravīt . nīlāṃ hemnaḥ śatakaṃ sa ca dehādvisṛjyatāt .

Then King Janaka, delighted, spoke to the Lord of Speech (Brahma) and released a hundred gold Nila birds from his body.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-159read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.160
ततो राजा महाबाहुः परिप्लवश्रुतेः शृण्वन् आप्तवचनं श्रेष्ठम्

Tato rājā mahābāhuḥ paripravaśruteḥ śṛṇvān āptavacanaṁ śreṣṭham

Then the king with great strength, hearing the excellent words of one who had come to instruct him

/shlokas/ramayana-1-160read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.161
न त्वहं जानामि यथाहं प्रजायेयं न च देवेभ्यः प्रतिभाति वेदना

na tvahaṃ jānāmi yathāhaṃ prajāyeyaṃ na ca devebhyah pratibhāti vedanā

I do not know how I can be born and it does not appear to the gods how I can be born with pain.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-161read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.162
ततो लक्ष्मणमाह च मारीतं मृगया गतः

tato lakṣmaṇam āha ca mārītaṃ mṛgayā gataḥ

Then he (Rāma) spoke to Lakṣmaṇa who had gone for hunting.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-162read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.163
ततः शशाङ्कशिखरः शिखरैः सह पर्वतः

tataḥ śaśāṅka-śikharaḥ śikharaīḥ saha parvataḥ

Then the mountain, with its peak shining like the moon, along with (other) peaks.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-163read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.164
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं शोकपरिपूर्णदृष्टिः ।

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṃ śoka-paripūrṇa-dṛṣṭiḥ.

Then, having seen his son, the king's eyes became filled with grief.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-164read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.165
न तु तेन महाराजन सहदेवो नसंस्तथा । न राजा न च देवरथो नायं वानरयूथपः ॥

Na tu tena mahārājan sahadevo na saṃstathā । Nā rājā na ca devanātho nāyaṃ vānarayūthapaḥ .

For with that Maharaj, Sahadeva is not present; nor is the King, nor Dasaratha, nor is this Lord of the monkey army.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-165read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.166
अथ राजा तमब्रवित् स राजा मिथिलाधिपः

atha rājā tam abravīt sa rājā mithilādhipaḥ

Then that king, the lord of Mithilā, spoke to him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-166read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.167
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयेत्युपरि मुनिः

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayetyupari muniḥ

Then the sage appeared and said 'Janaya'.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-167read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.168
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयत्स्वां वशिष्ठो ब्रह्मसम्मितः

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayat svāṃ vasiṣṭho brahmasammitaḥ

Then, like Brahma, the venerable Vashishtha appeared, creating (or manifesting) himself.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-168read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.169
ततः शशाङ्कशिखरांस्त्रिभूवन्

tatḥ śaśāṅka-śikharān tri-bhūvan

Then he went to the three worlds which have the moon as their crest.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-169read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.170
अथ राजा तद् अब्रवित् सुतस्य तद् वचः श्रुत्वा

atha rājā tad abravīt sutasya tad vacaś srutvā

Then the king spoke having heard that son's words

/shlokas/ramayana-1-170read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.171
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जननीं मनुष्यरूपिणीं | प्राकृतवस्त्रां जननां च देवीं च जनन्या:

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janānīṁ manușyarūpiṇīṁ | prākṛtavastṛāṁ jananaṁ ca devīṁ ca jananyāḥ

Then seeing his janani (mother) in human form, clad in natural attire, giving birth like a goddess.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-171read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.172
तस्य वचनाद् राजा तुष्टः पर्याहृत्य पाण्डवः

tasya vacanād rājā tuṣṭaḥ paryāhṛtya pāṇḍavaḥ

The king, being pleased with his words, having called back the Pāṇḍavas.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-172read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.173
ततस्ते वानराः सर्वे हरि-नन्दन-वचः श्रुत्वा

tataste vānarāḥ sarve hari-nandana-vacaḥ śrutvā

Then, having heard the words of Hanuman's son, all those monkeys

/shlokas/ramayana-1-173read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.174
तस्य वचनाद् राजा प्रह्लादश्च प्रजापति:

tasyavacanād rājā prahlādaśca prajāpatiḥ

The king and Prahlada, the Lord of creatures, listened to his words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-174read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.175
तथा सर्वे समागम्य मुनयो वेदविद्यासः । चकार मैत्रीमाहूषि दशरथे च मुमुक्षवः ॥

tathā sarve samāgamya munayo veda-vidyāsaḥ | cakāra maitrīm āhūṣy a daśarathē ca mumukṣavaḥ ||

Thus, all the sages who were experts in the Vedas and desirous of liberation, having met, made friendly overtures to Daśaratha.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-175read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.176
तथा तां प्रेक्ष्य मुनिम् ब्रह्मदण्डहस्तम् । निपत्य दृष्टिर्मम नष्टा च लक्ष्मण ।

Tathā tāṁ prekṣya munim brahmadanda-hastam, nipatya dṛṣṭir mama naṣṭā ca lakṣmaṇa.

And thus, O Lakṣmaṇa, seeing that sage with a staff of Brahma in his hand, my vision has been destroyed.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-176read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.177
अथ राजा तदागच्छत्कृत्वा यशसि ससैनिकः

atha rājā tad-āgacchat kṛtvā yaśasi sa-sainikaḥ

Then, having acquired fame, the king came with his army.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-177read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.178
न तु तेन महाराजन ऋतुकर्ता हि तद् विदुः

na tu tena mahārājan ṛtukartā hi tad viduḥ

The one who knows (ṛtukartā) is not that (Rāma), but rather he knows the appropriate time (ṛtu) for rituals.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-178read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.179
ततः शतक्रतौ दृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा कोसलमागतः ।

tataḥ śatakratavau dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā kośalam āgataḥ.

Then having seen (the people of Ayodhya) he (Rama) comes to Kosala again and again.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-179read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.180
न तु देहादवरोधेन राजा प्राकृतजेन वै

na tu dehādavarodhena rājā prākṛtajena vai

The king is not bound by his bodily limitations, but is naturally (prākṛtajena) so.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-180read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.181
ततः स गुहायां तां प्रवेशयामास राघव ।

Tataḥ sa guhāyāṃ tāṃ praveśayāmāsa rāghava .

Then he made her enter into the cave, Raghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-181read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.182
ततो लक्ष्मणो राजा च ब्राह्मणो मुनिपुंगवः ।

tato lakṣmaṇo rājā ca brāhmaṇo munipuṅgavaḥ ।

Then Lakshmana, the king and the Brahman, the best of sages,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-182read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.183
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयज्ञः स पुण्यः ।

Tataḥ prādurbhūto janayajñaḥ sa puṇyaḥ.

Then the righteous public sacrifice appeared.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-183read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.184
ततः प्रादुर्भवत् पुण्या हरिर्दाशरथेर् निधिः

tataḥ prādurbhavat puṇyā hariḥ dāśarathēr nidhiḥ

Then the virtuous Lord Rama, the treasure of Dasaratha, appeared.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-184read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.185
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयत्स्वयम्भुवम्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatsvayambhuvam

Then (Rāma) appeared to be born (like a son) to self-born (manu) Śrīrāma.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-185read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.186
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपरिश्रमेण दुःखितो ज्वलन्

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-pariśrameṇa duḥkhitō jvalaṁ

Then, afflicted by grief and fatigue, Lakshmana burned with sorrow.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-186read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.187
ततस्त्वया हविर dettag ṛtvā स यथाविधि ।

tatastvayā havirdevaṁ ṛtvā s yathāvidhi ।

Then, having offered the oblation to the gods in accordance with the prescribed procedure.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-187read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.188
अथ राघव त्वयि जाते न कश्चिदस्ति परः पिता

atha rāghava tvayi jāte na kaścid asti paraḥ pitā

When you are born, O Rāghava, there is no other father for you.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-188read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.189
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः कृत्स्नो जनः सह ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ kṛtsno janaḥ saha .

Then, all the people, together with Lakṣmaṇa, rejoiced.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-189read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.190
तथा दशरथो राजा पिता च मम यशसः ।

tathā daśaratho rājā pitā ca mama yaśasaḥ.

Thus King Daśaratha is my father and the source of my fame.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-190read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.191
तस्य त्वष्टा तनयं तनयस्य च पौत्रम्

tasya tvaṣṭā tanayaṁ tanayasya ca pautram

The creator made for him a son and a grandson of the son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-191read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.192
ततो लक्ष्मणमागस्य चिन्तयामास यथार्हतः

tato lakṣmaṇam āgasyac cintayāmāsa yathārhataḥ

Then he thought of Lakṣmaṇa as is proper.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-192read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.193
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमन्वितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samanvitaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was overcome with grief for his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-193read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.194
तथा दशरथो राजा पितृसत्ता हि वर्तते

tathā daśaratho rājā pitṛsattā hi vartate

And thus King Daśaratha, having the paternal power, stays (in Ayodhyā).

/shlokas/ramayana-1-194read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.195
तस्य दृष्ट्वा तु लोकानां जगतां च हितकाम्यया ।

tasya dṛṣṭvā tu lokānāṃ jagatāṃ ca hitakāmyayā .

Having seen the worlds, for the sake of the welfare of the worlds.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-195read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.196
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादः प्रह्लादो लक्ष्मणः पितुः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādaḥ prahlādo lakṣmaṇaḥ pituḥ ।

Then (Rama's) brother Lakshmana is Prahlada and Prahlada's son Lakshmana (was the father of Dhrtarashtra's wife).

/shlokas/ramayana-1-196read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.197
ततो लक्ष्मणोऽभिगम्य चुक्रुशे च प्रह्लादनः

tato lakṣmaṇo 'bhigamya cukruśe ca prahlādanaḥ

Then Lakshmana approaching him loudly called out in a joyful tone.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-197read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.198
ततः शशाङ्कशेखरः सगरः पृथिवीम्।।

tataḥ śaśāṅkaśekharaḥ sagaraḥ pṛthivīm ।

Then Sagar, whose crest was the moon, ruled the earth.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-198read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.199
ततो लक्ष्मणः शिरसा जग्राह सीतां सा न च तांस्त्ववशगा न तु स्वसा ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śirasā jagṛhā cītām sā na ca tāṃstvavaśagā na tu svasā .

Then Lakṣmaṇa took Sītā up, she was not under their control, not her own sister.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-199read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.200
ततो रघुवीरस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा सगरेपुत्रः ।

tato raghuvīrasya vacanaṁ śrutvā sagareputraḥ.

Then upon hearing the words of Raghu Vira, Sagar's son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-200read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.201
न तु गौरवेण महता च देवैः कृतः पूर्वम्

na tu gauraveṇa mahatā ca devaiḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvam

Not before had such a mighty and glorious act been done by the gods.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-201read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.202
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा महतां स गुरुम् । ऋषिं जानकीश्वरीम् ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mahatāṃ sa gurum । ṛṣīṃ jānakīśvarīm ।

Then having seen Janaki and her preceptor, the great sage.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-202read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.203
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपराभूतो निष्पलाशः पलाशवत् ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śokaparābhūto niṣpalāśaḥ palāśavat .

Then, Lakṣmaṇa, overcome with grief, became pale like a palāśa tree.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-203read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.204
अथ राजा तदाग्रहात् सुकृतं यत्प्रवर्तितम् ।

atha rājā tad-āgrahāt sukṛtaṃ yat-pravartitam .

Then, because of that insistence, the King re-established the sacrificial rite that had been commenced.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-204read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.205
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां इव सः पिता

Tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ iva saḥ pitā

Then he appeared like a father begetting (children).

/shlokas/ramayana-1-205read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.206
तत् कृत्वा राघवस्य वचनं च श्रुत्वा ततः परं हृष्टमानसो निशिचरः

tat kṛtvā rāgha-vasya vaca-ṇaṁ ca śrutvā tataḥ paraṁ hṛṣṭa-mānasaḥ niśicaraḥ

Having done that, and having heard Rama's words, the night-roamer's (Lakshmana's) mind then became especially rejoiced.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-206read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.207
तथा तासां प्रजानाम् च रक्षणं परमेण ततः । श्रियं देवीमुपह्वयत् च लक्ष्मीं जनयतां यशः ॥

tathā tāsāṁ prajānāṁ ca rakṣaṇaṁ parameṇa tataḥ । śriyaṁ devīma upahvayac ca lakṣmīṁ janayatāṁ yaśaḥ ॥

Then, for the protection of those creatures and for the sake of His own fame He invoked Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-207read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.208
ततस्ते यतनापूर्वं राज्याद् वनमुपागमुः

tataste yatanāpūrvaṃ rājyād vanam upāgamuḥ

Then with careful preparations, they set out from the kingdom to the forest.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-208read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.209
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयत्स्ववंशम्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatsva-vaṃśam

Then he appeared to continue his lineage.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-209read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.210
अथ राजा दिशः सर्वाः प्लावयामास महाबलः

atha rājā diśaḥ sarvāḥ plāvayāmāsa mahābalaḥ

Then the powerful king caused a great flood in all directions.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-210read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.211
अथ राजा ततो जगाम यत्र कृतघ्नेन धर्म हानिः

atha rājā tato jagāma yatra kṛtaghnena dharma hāniḥ

Then the king went to that place where there was a loss of dharma due to the ingrate.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-211read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.212
न तु तेन महाराजन सुमन्तुस्त्वयि निष्ठितः

na tu tena mahārājan sumantuḥ tvayi niṣṭhitaḥ

But, your counsellor Sumantu was not firmly established in loyalty to you, great king.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-212read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.213
न त्वहं वेद न परो वेद न ईदृशीनां वचोविदः । नास्मिन्न क्षत्रमस्तीति मत्वा श्रुत्वा च युयुत्सता ॥

na tvahaṃ veda na paro veda na īdṛśīnāṃ vacovidaḥ । nāsmmin kṣatram astīti matvā śrutvā ca yuyutsatā ॥

Neither I, nor anyone else, nor those who know such words, thinks that there isn't a great warrior in him; having thought and heard, he wishes to fight.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-213read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.214
तथागतवती रामा लक्ष्मणश्च महाबलः

tathāgatavatī rāmā lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ

Thus arrived Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa with great strength.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-214read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.215
तेन दृष्टा जननी मम देवी मिथिलायां तदा ।

tena dṛṣṭā janānī mama devī mithilāyāṃ tadā ।

Then my mother was seen by Him in Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-215read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.216
तत् सृष्ट्वा राघवस्यागस्त्यो यत् कृतं ब्रह्मणा पुरा ।

tat sṛṣṭvā rāghaavasya agastyo yat kṛtaṁ brahmaṇā purā .

Having created that, Agastya, what was previously created by Brahma, for Raghu's descendant.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-216read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.217
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपरिश्रमेण दुःखितो मातरं च पुत्रशोकात् ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-pariśrameṇa duḥkhit o mātaraṁ ca putra-śokāt ।

Then Lakṣmaṇa, distressed by the grief-exhaustion and his mother by the grief of son,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-217read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.218
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयेत्यगस्त्यो द्रष्टुम् अथ राघवम् ।

Tataḥ pravṛtto janayety agastyo draṣṭum atha rāghavam .

Then Agastya set out to see Rāghava, having been invited to come.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-218read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.219
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां च यो राघव

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ ca yo rāghava

Then he who was born to bring joy to Rāghava appeared.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-219read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.220
अथ राजा तु जानकीं दृष्ट्वा प्रहृप्य विस्मितः

atha rājā tu jānakīṃ dṛṣṭvā prahṛpyā vismitaḥ

Then, having seen Jānaki, the King was delighted and amazed.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-220read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.221
ततो हृष्टः प्रह्लादितः सुतृप्त आत्मानम् ।।

tato hṛṣṭaḥ prahlāditaḥ sutṛpta ātmānam

Then, being highly delighted and fully satisfied, he praised himself

/shlokas/ramayana-1-221read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.222
न त्वहं वेद यदि वा गृहीतुम्

na tvahaṃ veda yadi vā gṛhītum

I do not know if I can take (him)

/shlokas/ramayana-1-222read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.223
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जानकीं मुक्तकेशीं

tatastu dṛṣṭvā jānakīm muktakeśīm

Then having seen Janaki with her loose hair

/shlokas/ramayana-1-223read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.224
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकाभिपीडितः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śokābhi-pīḍitaḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-224read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.225
न त्वहं जानामि यथाहं पुनः प्राप्तुं शक्ष्यामि राघव प्राणहारी

na tvahaṃ jānāmi yathāhaṃ punah prāptuṃ śakṣyāmi rāghava prāṇahārī

I do not know how I will be able to get back, O Rāghava, now that I am separated from you who are my life.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-225read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.226
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत्सलः ।

atha rājā tada dṛṣṭvā putraṃ putra-vatsalaḥ

Then, being fond of his son, the king saw his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-226read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.227
ततो राजा जनकः प्रहृष्टः सुतां च तां च दृष्ट्वा

tato rājā janakaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ sutāṃ ca tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā

Then King Janaka, greatly rejoiced, on seeing his daughter and Sita

/shlokas/ramayana-1-227read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.228
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां इव तारकः ।

Tataḥ prādurbhūto janayataṃ iva tārakaḥ.

Then it appeared like a star (shining brightly) to the procreators.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-228read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.229
ततः प्रादुर्बभूव राघवाय महत् वशिष्ठो ब्रह्मनः परमः प्रवरः

Tataḥ prādurbabhūva rāghavāya mahat vasiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ paramḥ pravaraḥ

Then the great and foremost Vasiṣṭha, the supreme among the Brahmins, appeared before Rāghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-229read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.230
न त्वहं जानामि यथाहं प्रपद्येयु़म् ।

na tvahaṃ jānāmi yathāhaṃ prapadyeyuṁ

I do not know how I can approach Him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-230read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.231
तस्य वचनाद् राजा प्रवृत्तो मनसा हृता

tasya vacanād rājā pravṛtto manasā hṛtā

The king, influenced by his words, was internally captivated.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-231read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.232
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां इदमब्रवित्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ idam abravit

Then he appeared, having not crossed over, this (event) to the parents

/shlokas/ramayana-1-232read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.233
अथ राजा प्रह्लादेन उक्त्वा ददर्श चतुरश्रेण राजसभां प्रदक्षिणेन ॥ २३३ ॥

atha rājā prahlādena uktvā dadarśa caturaśreṇa rājasabhāṃ pradakṣiṇena.

Then, having spoken to Prahlada, the king saw the royal assembly on all four sides by going round it.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-233read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.234
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा च ततो राघवं प्रियदर्शिनम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā ca tato rāghavaṁ priyadarśinam

Then, having seen Rāghava, who was lovely to behold

/shlokas/ramayana-1-234read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.235
तथागतवती रात्रिस्त्वया द्रष्टुमहोत्सवम्

Tathāgatavatī rātristvayā draṣṭumahotsavam

The night has arrived for you to see the great festival.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-235read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.236
अथ राजा तदागस्त्यं ब्रह्मास्त्रेणाबरुचत ।

atha rājā tadāgastyam brahmāstreṇābaruchat.

Then King [Dasharatha] blinded Agastya with a Brahmāstra.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-236read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.237
तथैव कृत्वा तु तत्कर्म यथोक्तम् अयोध्यां च रम्यां नगरीम् ।

tathaiva kṛtvā tu tatkarma yathoktam ayodhyāṃ ca ramyāṃ nagarīm

Having done thus, and having performed the said ceremony, he entered the beautiful city of Ayodhyā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-237read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.238
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयत्प्रजापतीनां पतिर्मरीचीनामथ राजर्षीणाम्

tataḥ pravṛtto janayat prajāpatīnāṃ patir maricīnām atha rājarṣīṇām

Then the Lord of Prajapatis, who is the protector of Maricis and royal sages, set forth.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-238read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.239
यो हि गङ्गा नदीतीरे वसन् मुक्तिपुरे भवेत्

yo hi gaṅgā nadītīre vasan muktipure bhavet

Whoever lives on the banks of the Ganga in the city of liberation

/shlokas/ramayana-1-239read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.240
अथ राजा तु मिथिलापुरं प्रविश्य सगणः । वामनः प्रविशोद्धि द्वारं तेन दृष्टः सुमहता ॥

atha rājā tu mithilāpuram praviśya sagaṇaḥ । vāmanḥ praveśodhi dvāraṃ tena dṛṣṭaḥ sumahatā ॥

The king with his retinue entered Mithilāpura and saw Vāmanā entering the gate.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-240read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.241
ततो राजा जनकस्तस्यां हृष्टः पुत्रेṇ जन्मना ।

tato rājā janakastasyāṃ hṛṣṭaḥ putreṇa janmanā .

Then King Janaka, rejoicing at the birth of his son,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-241read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.242
यत्प्रतिज्ञातो निह्स्वर्गो यद्वा स्वर्गेण वामनः । यच्च देवानां हितं तच्च राजा प्रवर्तयत् ।

yatpratiññāto nihsvargo yadvā svargena vāmanah | yacca devānāṃ hitaṃ tacca rājā pravartayat

Whatever vow he had taken, or if heaven was to be gained or lost, and what was beneficial to the gods, that the king would enforce.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-242read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.243
ततो राघवशोकाय वायुप्रवाह इवाबवत् ।

tato rāghavaśokāya vāyupravāha ivābhavat

Then, as if for the sorrow of Raghu's son, a blast of wind arose.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-243read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.244
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः प्रजापतीनां वरः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ prajāpatīnāṃ varaḥ ।

Then Lakshmana, the delighter, the best of Prajapatis.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-244read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.245
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादः प्रजापतीनां वरः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādaḥ prajāpatīnāṃ varaḥ ।

Then came Lakṣmaṇa, Prahlāda, the best among the Prajāpatis.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-245read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.246
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुमुखः श्रोत्रियः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumukhaḥ śrotriyaḥ .

Then Lakshmana, Prahladana, Sumukha and Shrotriya came.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-246read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.247
ततो दृष्ट्वा स पिता पुत्रं पुण्यकर्मकृते दिवि

tato dṛṣṭvā sa pitā putraṁ puṇyakarmakṛte divi

Then, having seen his son performing meritorious deeds in heaven

/shlokas/ramayana-1-247read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.248
ततः शृण्वन् महतां वचः

tataḥ śṛṇvann mahatāṃ vacaḥ

Then he heard the words of the great sages.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-248read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.249
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhitḥ

Thus King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-249read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.250
ततः प्रादुर्भवता राघवाय महतः सदा ।।

Tataḥ prādurbhavatā rāghvāya mahataḥ sadā .

Then the mahat appeared to Raghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-250read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.251
ततस्ते मनुष्येण वाच्यमाने वाक्ये ततः पिता

tataste manuṣyeṇa vācyamāne vākye tataḥ pitā

Then, when spoken by a man, He is referred to as the father.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-251read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.252
तत् सृष्ट्वा तु महते ब्रह्मणे च | राज्ञे च जनतां चैव ततो विनिर्गतो ययौ ||

tat sṛṣṭvā tu mahate brahmaṇe ca | rājñe ca janatāṃ caiva tato vinirgato yayau ||

Having created that, he went forth to the great Brahma and the king and people.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-252read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.253
ततस्ते राघवस्य वचनात् प्रतीताः

tatastai rāgha-vasya vacanāt pratītās

Then, they were convinced by Rāghu's words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-253read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.254
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा लोकान् निहत्य चरान् वनान्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā lokān nihitya carān vanān

Then, having seen the worlds and killed the moving and stationary forest dwellers,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-254read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.255
ततो लक्ष्मणमूर्च्छितं दृष्ट्वा राजा विह्वलोऽभवत्

tato lakṣmaṇamūrcchitaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā vihvalaḥ abhavat

Then on seeing Lakshmana unconscious, the king became distraught.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-255read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.256
तेन दृष्टा हनुमता सह वानरैः ।

tena dṛṣṭā hanumatā saha vānaraiḥ.

Then she was seen by Hanumān along with the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-256read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.257
ततो लक्ष्मणो राघवं बाष्पेण पर्युपह्वयत् ।

Tato lakṣmaṇo rāghavam bāṣpeṇa paryupahvayata .

Then Lakṣmaṇa surrounded Rāma with tears.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-257read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.258
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमन्वितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samanvitaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was filled with grief on account of his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-258read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.259
तथागतवतो दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां यत्र सीतया॥

tathāgata-vato dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ yatra sītāyāḥ॥

Having thus arrived, he saw Mithilā, where Sītā was.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-259read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.260
अथ राजा तद् वचनम् अशृण्वान् अथ हृष्टपुर्वः

atha rājā tad vacanam aśṛṇvān atha hṛṣṭapūrvaḥ

Then, having heard that speech, the king was delighted beforehand.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-260read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.261
अथ राजा जगाम तत्र यत्र रामो जनकालयः

atha rājā jagāma tatra yatra rāmo janakālayaḥ

Then the king went to that place where Rāma was, the house of Janaka.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-261read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.262
न तु देहाद् विनिर्भूतो अस्ति राघव यशस्विन् ।

na tu dehād vinirbhūto asti rāghava yaśasvin

But one does not attain fame by the body alone, Rāghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-262read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.263
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मृगं रक्तनेत्रं जटायोर्वधम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mṛgaṁ rakta-netraṁ jaṭāyor-vadham

Then having seen the deer with red eyes, the slaying of Jaṭāyu

/shlokas/ramayana-1-263read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.264
अथ राजा परंतपस् त्वष्टीदत् सगणः सह

atha rājā paraṃtapaḥ tvṣṭīdac ca gaṇaḥ sah

Then the king, who was the tormentor of his enemies, and his attendants were pleased.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-264read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.265
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जननीं मनुष्यरूपेण वानरान्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janānīṁ manuṣyarūpeṇa vānarān

Then seeing his mother in a human form (among) the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-265read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.266
ततो लक्ष्मणो राघवं वाचस्पतिं वाग्यत आत्मानम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇo rāghavam் vācaspatim் vāgyata ātmānam்

Then Lakṣmaṇa, being self-controlled and wise in speech, spoke to Raghu's son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-266read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.267
अथ राजा तदागत्य ददर्श सीतां महाद्रुमे ।

atha rājā tad-āgatya dadarśa Sītām mahādruMe

Then, having come there, the king saw Sītā under a great tree.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-267read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.268
ततः सुग्रीवः शतृद्वेषात् प्रवृत्तो वानरानेतदा

tataḥ sugrīvaḥ śatṛ-dveṣāt pravṛtto vānarān etadā

Then Sugīva, out of animosity towards the enemy, addressed the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-268read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.269
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवतां वरम्

atha rājā tada dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putravatāṁ varam

Then, having seen his son, the king saw him to be the best among those who had sons.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-269read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.270
ततो लक्ष्मणः सहितः सीता इमामवगम्य दृष्ट्वा राघवेण सह विसर्जयिष्यति

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ sahitaḥ sītā imām avagamya dṛṣṭvā rāghaveṇa saha visarjayiṣyati

Then Lakṣmaṇa along with Sītā having understood and seen this, will release her along with Rāma.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-270read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.271
अथ राजा तु दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत् सुदुःखितः

atha rājā tu dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putravat suduḥkhitah

And then, seeing his son, the king was extremely distressed, as if he were seeing his own son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-271read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.272
तस्य त्वष्टा च विधाता चतुरः पञ्चजनानां मनःप्रसादनः ॥ २७२ ॥

tasya tvashṭā ca vidhātā caturaḥ pañcajanānāṃ manahprasādanaḥ ॥ 272 ॥

The skilled and kindly fashioner and creator of the five kinds of beings wins over their hearts.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-272read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.273
ततः प्रावृणात् तद्विष्णुम् अथैकाम् शुनकं प्रति

tataḥ prāvṛṇāt tad viṣṇum atha ekāṃ śunakaṃ prati

Then he offered that to Vishnu and to a single dog.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-273read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.274
ततो राजा जनकः प्रीतो वाचस्पतिमथाब्रवित् । निह्सृत्य मिथिलां पुरीम् इमां प्रेक्ष्य दृढं वचः ॥ १-२७४ ॥

Tato rājā Janakaḥ prīto vācaspatim athābravīt . Nīhsṛtya mithilāṃ purīṃ imāṃ prekṣya dṛḍhaṃ vacaḥ ॥ 1-274 ॥

Then, pleased, King Janaka spoke to the Lord of Speech, having come out of this Mithilā city and seeing it, with a firm resolve.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-274read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.275
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जननीं मातरं श्रवणात् प्रजापतिम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janānīṃ mātaraṃ śravaṇāt prajāpatim

Then having seen his mother and having heard about the Lord of Creation

/shlokas/ramayana-1-275read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.276
ततः शशाङ्कशिरसा हिमवान्पूर्वमग्रतः

tataḥ śaśāṅka-śirasaḥ himavān pūrvaṃ agrataḥ

Then, with the moon-like crown on His head, He stood before Himavān.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-276read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.277
न त्वहं जानामि शरणं यदस्ति । विना निहत्स्ये रावणं रण इत्येव ॥ १.२७७ ॥

na tvahaṃ jānāmi śaraṇaṃ yadasti . vinā nihatsye rāvaṇaṃ raṇa ityeva ॥ 1.277 ॥

I do not know what refuge there is; I will surely kill Ravana in battle.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-277read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.278
तथैव तां वचस्त्वष्टा प्रत्युवाच मधुरभाषिणी

tathaiva tāṁ vacastvaṣṭā pratyuvāca madhurabhāṣiṇī

Thus, the sweet-speaking Tvastar replied to her.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-278read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.279
ततो लक्ष्मणमाह वेगितया रुक्मिणी इव लक्षिताम्

tato lakṣmaṇam āha vegitayā rukmiṇī iva lakṣitām

Then she quickly spoke to Lakshmana, like Rukmini to her beloved.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-279read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.280
ततः प्रादुर्भूतरथं महारथो राजा जनकः । स तु रथस्थः स्थित्वा यथार्हमब्रवित् ॥

Tatah prādurbhūtarathaṁ mahāratho rājā janakaḥ । Sa tu rathasthā sthitvā yathārham abravīt ॥

Then the great king Janaka appeared on the chariot; standing on the chariot, he spoke as was proper.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-280read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.281
अथ राजा तदागत्य ददर्श हिमवान्तनं । ततो हरि स गृहीत्वा चापे च धनु आपतत् ॥ १.२८१ ॥

atha rājā tadāgatyadadarśa himavāntanaṁ. tato hari sa gṛhītvā cāpe ca dhanu āpatat.

Then the king having come there, saw Partha; and then taking the bow Krishna held it and put an arrow on it.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-281read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.282
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा महता त्वया सह ।। २८२ ।।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mahatā tvayā saha . 282 .

Then having seen you with the great ones.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-282read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.283
ततस्त्वया द्रष्टुमिहागताः

tatastvayā draṣṭumihāgatāḥ

Then, they have come here to see you.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-283read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.284
तथा त्वं राजनन्दन श्रुत्वा च मे वचनं शिरः । करोतु गङ्गा तव पावनं नामाग्रतः ॥

tathā tvaṁ rājanandana śrutvā ca me vacanaṁ śiraḥ । karotu gaṅgā tava pāvanaṁ nāmagṛtah ॥

Thus, having heard my words, may Ganga purify you, O prince, by placing her holy name on your forehead.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-284read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.285
ततो राजा जनकः प्रवृत्तः सचिवैः पुरुहितः ।

tato rājā janakaḥ pravṛttaḥ sacivaiḥ puruhitaḥ .

Then King Janaka, surrounded by his ministers and priests, set out.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-285read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.286
तयोस्त्ववगतस्तथ्या वानरैरभिपालितः

tayoḥ tv avagataḥ tathyā vānarair abhipālitaḥ

Having understood the truth, he was being protected by the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-286read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.287
अथ राजा तद् दृष्ट्वा वचनं च महतां ततः ।

atha rājā tad dṛṣṭvā vacanaṃ ca mahatāṃ tataḥ ।

Then, having seen that, the King, in turn, spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-287read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.288
तथा तेन महता वृक्षेण राक्षसैरभिपातितः

tathā tena mahatā vṛkṣeṇa rākṣasairabhipātitaḥ

And thus by that huge tree he was attacked by the Rākṣasas.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-288read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.289
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपरिश्रमेण वेगितः ।

Tato Lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-pariśrameṇa vegitaḥ.

Then, due to the fatigue caused by grief, Lakṣmaṇa quickly.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-289read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.290
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुमहाबलः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumahābalaḥ ।

Then Lakṣmaṇa, who was very powerful and a source of joy.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-290read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.291
अथ राजा तु विज्ञाय वृतं च हृदि दुःखितः

athā rājā tu vijñāya vṛtaṁ ca hṛdi duḥkhitah

Then, having understood what had happened, the king became distressed in his heart

/shlokas/ramayana-1-291read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.292
ततः शृण्वन् महानादं राक्षसाः पर्युपरि स्थिताः ।

tataḥ śṛṇvān mahānādaṃ rākṣasāḥ paryupari sthitāḥ.

Then, hearing the great noise, the Rākṣasas stationed all around.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-292read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.293
ततः प्रादुर्बभूव राघवाय महत् कृतम् ।।

Tataḥ prādurbabhūva rāghvāya mahat kṛtam .

Then, a great deed was done for Rāghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-293read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.294
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुमनाः चैवानुबभूवुः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumanāḥ cāivanubabhūvuḥ.

Then Lakshmana, Prahladana and Sumana followed him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-294read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.295
ततो राजा महाबाहुस्त्रयोदश सहस्रशः ।

tato rājā mahābāhuḥ trayodaśa sahasraśaḥ

Then the king with great strength came with thirteen thousand (soldiers)

/shlokas/ramayana-1-295read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.296
तथैकतां समुपगम्य व्रजन्तमायं प्रजापतीन् । न हि कः पौरुषेण विना दैवैः शृण्वन्ति वै वाणीम् ॥

Tathaikatāṃ samupagamya vrajantamāyaṃ prajāpatīn. Na hi kaḥ pouruṣeṇa vinā daivaiḥ śṛṇvanti vai vāṇīm.

As he approached the assembled gods, no one heard his words because it is not possible for mortals to be heard by the gods without extraordinary means.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-296read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.297
तत् त्वया दृष्टं राज्ञा दशरथेन महत्

tat tvayā dṛṣṭaṁ rājñā daśarathena mahat

That was seen by you, the great King Dasharatha.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-297read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.298
ततो राजा निश्चय दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं प्रदुष्टात्म वान् । निषीद्येदं वचनमब्रवित् ॥

Tato rājā niścayaṃ dṛṣṭvā putraṃ praduṣṭātmavān . Niṣīdyedāṃ vacaṇamabravīt ||

Then having made up his mind, seeing his son, the king, with a corrupted mind, sat down and spoke this sentence.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-298read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.299
ततो लक्ष्मणः पौरुषेण वर्धिष्णुना सहस्रशः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ pauruṣeṇa vardhiṣṇunā sahasraśaḥ ।

Then Lakshmana with courage that grew in a thousand ways

/shlokas/ramayana-1-299read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.300
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां नगरीम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ nagarīm

Then having seen the city of Mithilā

/shlokas/ramayana-1-300read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.301
ततः शृण्वन् दिशः सर्वाः कथां वृत्तां च मारुति म् ।

tatah śṛṇvān diśaḥ sarvāḥ kathāṃ vṛttāṃ ca mārutiṃ

Then he heard on all sides the news about the deeds of the Maruti

/shlokas/ramayana-1-301read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.302
ततो लक्ष्मणमागस्य ब्रुवत्स्व बहुबिर्रणम्

tato lakṣmaṇam āgaśya bruvatsva bahubhir rṇam

Then, having come, tell Lakshmana, with many salutations, about the debt.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-302read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.303
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः स मे भ्राता हनुमानिव ।

Tato Lakṣmaṇaḥ Prahlādanaḥ sa me bhrātā Hanumāniva ।

Then Lakṣmaṇa, whose name is Prahlādana, is my brother like Hanumān.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-303read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.304
स त्वं राजन् परिपालय नित्यं प्रजापतीनां यद्‌अनुत्पत्तिः ।

sa tvāṃ rājan paripālaya nityaṃ prajāpatīnāṃ yad-anutpattiḥ

You, O King, protect them always; otherwise there will be no creation of Prajapatis.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-304read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.305
ततो दशरथो जनकं राजानमब्रवित्। स सीता यशसा तुल्यः सभार्य इव वानरैः॥

tato daśaratho janakaṃ rājānam abravīt. sa sītā yaśasā tulyaḥ sabhāryo iva vānaraiḥ.

Then Dasaratha spoke to king Janaka, He, like Sita in fame, with his wife, is equal to the monkeys.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-305read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.306
ततः प्रादुर्बभूव इन्द्र इव दिवि॥

Tataḥ prādurbabhūva Indra iva divi.

Then he appeared like Indra in heaven.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-306read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.307
ततः प्रादुर्भूतरथं दृष्ट्वा रामं जनकसुताम्

tataḥ prādurbhūtaraathaṁ dṛṣṭvā rāmaṁ janakasutām

Then, having seen Rāma and the King of Videha's daughter

/shlokas/ramayana-1-307read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.308
ततः शतगुणा जाहौ रौद्रं विस्रुम्भितं वचः

Tataḥ śataguṇā jāhau raudraṁ visrumphitaṁ vacaḥ

Then she spoke a hundred times more furious and uncontrolled words.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-308read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.309
तथागतवती राजधानी यशसा जगतस्तदा

tathāgatavatī rājadhānī yāśasā jagatastadā

Thus at that time, the royal capital was exalted by fame.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-309read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.310
अथ राजा तद् अजानन् कृतवैरी यः पिता नः

atha rājā tad ajānān kṛtavairī yaḥ pitā naḥ

Then the king, not knowing that he was our father, became our enemy.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-310read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.311
तत्पित्रा दशरथेन प्रोक्तमागस्‍त्यकथानिशि

tatpitrā daśarathena proktamāgaśtyakathāniśi

That story of Agastya was told by father Dasharatha on a night

/shlokas/ramayana-1-311read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.312
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत्सलः ।

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putra-vatsalaḥ

Then, the king, being extremely affectionate to his son, saw him

/shlokas/ramayana-1-312read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.313
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा तिमिरोन्तरगतां सतीम्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā timirontaragatāṃ satīm

Then having seen her standing in the darkness

/shlokas/ramayana-1-313read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.314
तथा दशरथो राजा पिता मम स पिता ।

tathā daśaratho rājā pitā mama sa pitā.

Thus Daśaratha, the king, is my father and your father.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-314read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.315
तत्सूतपुत्रेण महता वेदितव्यं सगुणागुणम्

tatsūtaputreṇa mahatā veditavyaṁ sagaṇāguṇam

That should be known with its attributes and without attributes by the great son of a charioteer

/shlokas/ramayana-1-315read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.316
तस्य त्वश्वपुरी तूर्णमाहूर्त्तादेव विꞌजयाꞌ

tasya tvaśvapurī tūrṇamāhūrttādeva vi-jayā

His chariot, which was capable of going everywhere, arrived at that very moment.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-316read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.317
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयन् इदम् ।

tataḥ pravṛtto janayān idam

Then (Janaka) having started (the ceremony) spoke this.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-317read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.318
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुमुखः श्रीमान्

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumukhaḥ srīmān

Then Lakṣmaṇa, whose face was a delight, and the prosperous one,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-318read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.319
अथ राजा तदागस्त्य ऋषिमागतो यथागतः

atha rājā tadāgastyā ṛṣim āgato yathāgataḥ

Then, King [Dasharatha] came to the sage Agastya as he had arrived.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-319read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.320
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जननीं मातरं च स्वदेशतः ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janānīṃ mātaram ca svadeśataḥ

Then having seen his mother and motherland

/shlokas/ramayana-1-320read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.321
तथा दशरथो राजा पितृसत्तमः

tathā daśaratho rājā pitṛsattamaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha, the best of fathers

/shlokas/ramayana-1-321read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.322
न तु देहादवरोक्तिं विसृज्य यः स पिता मम

na tu dehādavaroaktiṁ visṛjya yaḥ sa pitā mama

He is my father, not abandoning bodily attachment, statement.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-322read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.323
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपर्याप्त हृदयः सगर पुत्रानपि च

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-paryāpta hṛdayaḥ sagara-putrān api ca

Then Lakshmana, with a heart overcome by grief, addressed even the sons of Sagar.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-323read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.324
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमन्वितः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samanvitaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was filled with grief for his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-324read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.325
तथागतवती रामा लक्ष्मणेन सहायिनी

tathāgatavatī rāmā lakṣmaṇena sahāyinī

Rāma having come (to the forest), was accompanied by Lakṣmaṇa.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-325read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.326
तथैव स पिता देवानां पितामह इवाग्निना

tathaiva sa pitā devānāṃ pitāmaha ivāgninā

Thus he is the father of the gods, like the progenitor Prajapati with fire.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-326read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.327
ततो लक्ष्मणो निलयत् सगृहग्रामो वनं गतः

tato lakṣmaṇo nilīyāt sagṛha-grāmo vanaṁ gataḥ

Then Lakṣmaṇa, taking his brother and family along, departed for the forest.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-327read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.328
ततः सुग्रीवेण ब्राह्मणोक्तिं सुमहतीं श्रुताम्

Tataḥ sugrīveṇa brāhmaṇoktiṃ sumahatīṃ śrutām

Then by Sugriva the very great saying of the Brahman was heard

/shlokas/ramayana-1-328read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.329
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhitḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-329read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.330
ततो राघवपुत्रस्य मिथिलां योषिता ययौ

tato rāghavasutrasya mithilāṁ yoṣitā yayau

Then the princess went to Mithilā, to Rāma's son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-330read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.331
ततः प्रह्लादेन महताप्रणीतः पृथक् स्थितः

tataḥ prahlādena mahatā apranītaḥ pṛthak sthitaḥ

Then, separated from Prahlada, he stood (there)

/shlokas/ramayana-1-331read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.332
ततः प्रवृत्तो जनयेत्यभिवीक्ष्य मुमूर्षुणा ।

tatḥ pravṛtto janayetyabHIVĪkṣya mumūrṣuṇā ।

Then having looked at him who wished to die, he spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-332read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.333
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयन् हर्षम् अथाब्रवित्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayann harṣam athābravīt

Then, causing joy, he appeared and spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-333read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.334
ततो लक्ष्मणः पवनेन वेगिना सह ब्राह्मणानां राजपुत्र यशसा ॥ ३३४ ॥

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ pavanena veginā saha brāhmaṇānāṃ rājaputra yaśasā ॥ ३३४ ॥

Then with the swift Laksman and with the Brahmanas the prince attained renown.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-334read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.335
ततस्त्वया द्रष्टुमिहागतः

tatastvayā draṣṭumihāgatḥ

Then, he has come here to see you.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-335read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.336
तथा दशरथो राजा पুত्रान् प्रिय इवाग्रतः ।

tathā daśaratho rājā putrān priya iva agrataḥ.

Thus King Daśaratha looked at his sons as if they were his very dear self.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-336read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.337
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमप्लवः

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samaplavaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was overwhelmed by grief for his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-337read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.338
ततो लक्ष्मणमाह द्रष्टुं निहत्यान् हनुमता गिरिम्

tato lakṣmaṇam āha draṣṭuṃ nihatyān hanumatā girim

Then he said to Lakṣmaṇa to see the mountain killed by Hanumān.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-338read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.339
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत्सलः ।

atha rājā tada dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putra-vatsalaḥ.

Then, the king, being very affectionate to his son, saw him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-339read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.340
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुप्रसन्नवदनः

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ suprasaṇṇavadanaḥ

Then Lakshmana, with a very cheerful face, spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-340read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.341
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमावृतः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāvṛtaḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-341read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.342
ततो लक्ष्मणः शोकपर्याप्तहृदयो राघवस्य पर्युपागमात्

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śoka-paryāptahṛdayo rāghavasyasya paryupāgamāt

Then, with a heart overcome by grief, Lakṣmaṇa drew near to Rāghava.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-342read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.343
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादः प्रजा रघुनन्दन ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādaḥ prajā raghunandana ।

Then Lakṣmaṇa and Prahlāda, the people, Raghu's delight.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-343read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.344
ततः शशाङ्कशिखराम् हिमवान्तीं गिरिम्

tataḥ śaśāṅkaśikharaām himavāntīṁ girim

Then (Rama saw) the mountain with a peak shining like the moon

/shlokas/ramayana-1-344read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.345
अथ राजा प्रह्लादेन पुत्रेण सार्द्धमुदीरयत्

atha rājā prahlādena putreṇa sārdham udīrayat

Then the king spoke along with his son Prahlada.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-345read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.346
ततो राजा निश्चयमैति यद्विष्णुग्रस्तोऽभवत् ।

tato rājā niścalam eti yad viṣṇugrasto 'bhavat |

Then the king comes to the firm conclusion that he was overpowered by Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-346read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.347
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मिथिलां जनकः पुत्रिकां दृष्टिप्रसादेन | राजा बिभीषणो राघवाय नमस्कृत्वा सपरिवारः ॥ ३४७

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mithilāṃ janakaḥ putrikāṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādena | rājā bibhīṣaṇo rāghavāya namaskṛtvā saparivāraḥ ॥ ३४७

Then, seeing Mithilā, King Janaka, with the sight bestowed by a daughter, saw; King Vibhīṣaṇa, with his family, bowed to Raghu's descendant.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-347read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.348
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमाहितः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samāhitḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-348read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.349
ततस्ते यतिरूपेण प्रसित्य प्राकृतं वचः

tataste yatirūpeṇa prasiṭya prākṛtaṃ vacaḥ

Then, as a ascetic, having assumed a natural demeanor, he spoke

/shlokas/ramayana-1-349read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.350
ततः प्रादुर्भूव सुतः श्रेष्ठः काकोलुकादपि दारुणः ॥ ३५० ॥

tataḥ prādurbhūv sutaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kākolukād api dāruṇaḥ ॥ ३५० ॥

Then the best of sons, even more terrifying than Kākolatīka, was born.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-350read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.351
न तु देहलाभेन तेन राजसमस्‍तम्

na tu dehalābheṇa tena rājasamas­tam

Not by the gain of the body did he attain the sixth state like a king

/shlokas/ramayana-1-351read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.352
ततो लक्ष्मणः शिरसा जग्राह रामं राजपुत्र नीलाम्बरधरम्

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ śirasā jagṛhā rāmaṁ rājaputra nīlāmbaradharam

Then Lakṣmaṇa bowed to Rāma, the prince wearing blue garments, with his head.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-352read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.353
तथागतवती राजधानीमाहूय स्वजनान् ययुुः ।

tathāgatavatī rājadhānīm āhūya sva-janān yayuḥ.

They went to Kosala, having invited the citizens of the capital.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-353read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.354
तस्य दृष्ट्वा तु महता त्ववरोहत्

tasya dṛṣṭvā tu mahatā tva-vārohata

Having seen him, the great one (Rama) mounted it.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-354read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.355
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं नन्दिनमद्भुतम् ।

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṃ nandinam adbhutam.

Then, having seen his wonderful son Nandin.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-355read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.356
ततो राजा जनकः प्रहृष्टः सुमहोत्सवमकरोत् पुण्यं नरोत्तमजन्मना ॥ ३५६ ॥

Tato rājā Janakaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ sumahotsavamakaroṭ punyaṁ narottamajātmanā ॥ ३५६ ॥

Then King Janaka, being exceedingly delighted, caused a great and meritorious festival to be performed on account of the birth of the best of men.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-356read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.357
तथा हि दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकेन पीडितः

tathā hi daśaratho rājā putra-śokena pīḍitaḥ

Thus King Daśaratha was afflicted with grief for his son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-357read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.358
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रेण सहितः प्रियेण

tathā daśaratho rājā putreṇa sahitaḥ priyeṇa

Thus King Daśaratha was with his beloved son.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-358read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.359
तथा दशरथो राजा पिता नन्दति मे कुलात्

tathā daśaratho rājā pitā nandati me kulāt

Thus my father King Daśaratha rejoices in my family.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-359read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.360
तथा दशरथो राजा पिता मम स पिता

tathā daśaratho rājā pitā mama sa pitā

Thus Daśaratha, the king, is my father and your father.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-360read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.361
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत् सगर्भभृत्

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putravat sagarbhabhṛt

Then, seeing his son as if he were his own and as if still carrying him in the womb

/shlokas/ramayana-1-361read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.362
न तु देहादविनाभूतो न मनःप्रादुर्भवेत् । न देहो देहतो जायते न मनो मनसः ॥ ३६२ ॥

na tu dehād avinābhūto na manaḥ prādurbhavet | na deho dehataḥ jāyate na mano manasaḥ

The body does not arise from another body, nor the mind from another mind.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-362read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.363
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा महतां सगस्त्यो वेदवित्तमः ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mahatāṃ sagastyo vedavittamḥ ।

Then, on seeing them, Sage Agastya, the greatest knower of the Vedas,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-363read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.364
अथ राजा तु विजयाद् इन्द्रो नामाभिविश्रुतः ।

Athā rājā tu vijayād Indro nāmābiviśrutaḥ.

Then the king, famous for his victory, was named Indra.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-364read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.365
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा मृगं चरन्तं वनमशोकवनम्।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā mṛgaṁ carantaṁ vanamaśokavanam।

Then, seeing the deer roaming in the ashoka grove,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-365read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.366
अथ राजा तांस्त्रिभिरेतैः सह देवरथमनुचिन्तयत् ।

atha rājā tāṃs tribhir etaiḥ saha devaratham anucintayat.

Then the king thought about them along with his brother Bharata.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-366read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.367
न तु देहलाभेन जीवितेन च नित्यशः

na tu dehalābhena jīvitenaccha nityaśaḥ

Not by merely obtaining a body or living perpetually.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-367read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.368
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा गुरुकुलं महत्

tatastu dṛṣṭvā gurukulaṁ mahat

Then having seen the large gurukula

/shlokas/ramayana-1-368read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.369
ततः शोकपरिदुष्टया दृष्ट्या वृक्षान् दृष्ट्वा रघुपतिर्निवेदयामास वैदहेति

tataḥ śoka-pariduṣṭayā dṛṣṭyā vṛkṣān dṛṣṭvā raghupatir nivedayāmāsa vaidahiti

Then, with a sorrow-embittered gaze, having seen the trees, the Lord of the Raghu dynasty informed the Vaidehi.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-369read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.370
ततः प्रजा हृष्टा सर्व एव दृष्ट्वा गृहम्।।

tatḥ projā hṛṣṭā sarva eva dṛṣṭvā gṛham

Then, having seen the house, all the people were delighted.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-370read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.371
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत् सुतां सतीम् ।

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṃ putravat satīṃ sutām

Then, the king, having seen his son like a son, and his daughter-in-law like a daughter

/shlokas/ramayana-1-371read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.372
ततस्त्वया हविर्धान्या वृतो राजा दशरथः

tatastvayā havirdhānyā vṛto rājā daśarathaḥ

Then, by you, King Daśaratha was surrounded by Havirdhanya

/shlokas/ramayana-1-372read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.373
अथ राजा जनकः श्रुत्वा मिथिलां प्रस्थितः ॥ ३७३ ॥

atha rājā janakaḥ śrutvā mithilāṃ prasthitaḥ ॥ ३७३ ॥

Then, having heard, King Janaka set out for Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-373read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.374
ततो लक्ष्मणमाहुः पश्यामि च यथा गतम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇamāhuḥ paśyāmi ca yathā gatam ।

Then they said to Lakshmana, 'We see that you have gone'.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-374read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.375
ततः शृणु गदितं वैनतेयाद् विराटं वाक्यमशोकहृदयः

Tataḥ śṛṇu gadi­taṃ vainateyād vi­rā­ṭaṃ vā­kyam aśo­ka­hṛ­dayaḥ

Then, with a heart free from sorrow, hear the words spoken by Garuda's son ( Jatayu ) to Vibhishana.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-375read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.376
न तु देहाद्विभूताया राजसूयेन दर्पयेत्

na tu dehād vibhūtāya rājasūyena darpayet

He should not be proud of his bodily strength nor should he boast with pride on account of royal consecration.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-376read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.377
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः कौशिकः सगरी वंशः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ kauśikaḥ sagarī vaṃśaḥ

Then (came) Lakṣmaṇa, Prahlāda, Kauśika and the Sagarī lineage.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-377read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.378
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां इदमब्रवित्

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ idam abravit

Then he appeared, not having fully understood this (what was happening) of those who were giving birth.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-378read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.379
ततस्ते ब्राह्मणोत्तमाः सर्व एव समुपस्थिताः

tataste brāhmaṇottamāḥ sarva eva samupastiṣṭhāḥ

Then all those best of Brahmins stood before him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-379read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.380
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवतां वरम्

atha rājā tadā dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putravatāṁ varam

Then, the king, having seen his son, the best among those having sons

/shlokas/ramayana-1-380read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.381
ततो लक्ष्मणमूलेन दृष्ट्वा जानकीमृषीणाम् ।

tato lakṣmaṇamūlena dṛṣṭvā jānkīmṛṣīṇām |

Then, having seen Sītā at the feet of Lakṣmaṇa, among the sages.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-381read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.382
अथ राजा तदा दृष्ट्वा पुत्रं पुत्रवत्सलः ।

atha rājā tada dṛṣṭvā putraṁ putra-vatsalaḥ.

The king then, being very fond of his son, having seen him.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-382read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.383
तयोस्त्वमग्रतो गच्छ निहत्य शिरसि तदा हनिष्यसि ॥ ३८३ ॥

tayostvam agrato gaccha nihatya śiraṣi tadā haniṣyasi ॥ 383 ॥

You go ahead of them and kill; then you will kill (the others) on (your) head.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-383read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.384
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा च परं प्रहृष्टः । मनसा तुष्यतां वृत्तम् ।

tatastu dṛṣṭvā ca paraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ । manasā tuṣyataṃ vṛttam ।

Then, having seen him, he was exceedingly delighted and mentally satisfied with what had transpired.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-384read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.385
ततः शतक्रतुमुपागम्य धीमन् कृतमस्त्रमुपस्त्रिम् चकार

tataḥ śatakratum upāgamya dhīman kṛtam astram upastṛim cakāra

Then, having approached Śatakratu, the wise one made the completed missile and the upastr̥im.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-385read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.386
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुमुखः श्रवणः सुगः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sumukhaḥ śravaṇaḥ sugāḥ .

Then (followed) Lakshmana, Prahladana, Sumukha, Shravana and Sugriva.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-386read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.387
तथा दशरथो राजा पिता मिथिलाय राजति

tathā daśaratho rājā pitā mithilāyāḥ rājati

And thus King Daśaratha, the father, rules over Mithilā.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-387read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.388
ततस्तु दृष्ट्वा जनकस्य पुरोहितं । अधिगम्य च यथार्हमृषिं प्रोचिवान् ॥ ३८८ ॥

tatastu dṛṣṭvā janakasya purohitam | adhigamya ca yathārhaṃ ṛṣim proci vāṅ || 388 ||

Then, having seen the family priest of Janaka, he approached him and spoke as was proper.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-388read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.389
ततः प्रादुर्भूतो जनयतां यशसं पिता

tataḥ prādurbhūto janayatāṃ yaśasaṃ pitā

Then the father appeared, bringing glory to his progeny.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-389read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.390
ततस्तु राघवः श्रीमान् दृष्ट्वा सीतां ततो वृक्षाद्

tatastu rāghavaḥ śrīmān dṛṣṭvā sītāṃ tato vṛkṣād

Then, the illustrious Rāghava, having seen Sītā, then from the tree

/shlokas/ramayana-1-390read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.391
ततो राजा परंतपः स्वयमेव गतो रथः

tato rājā parantapaḥ svayameva gato rathaḥ

Then the king, who was a tormentor to his enemies, himself got into the chariot.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-391read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.392
ततः शोकपरिदुष्टया हृदया चैव दुष्कृतैः

tataḥ śoka-pariduṣṭayā hṛdayā caiva duṣkṛtaiḥ

Then, with a mind afflicted by grief and a heart filled with past misdeeds

/shlokas/ramayana-1-392read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.393
ततस्त्वया राजन्विततनेन पृष्टः

tatas tvayā rājan vitatatnena pṛṣṭḥ

Then, by you, O King, having been fully questioned,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-393read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.394
तथा विहाय महतां निषेधं जगाम वैशालीं पुरीं जनस्य रक्षणाय

tathā vihāya mahatāṁ niṣedhaṁ jāgāma vaiśālīṁ purīṁ janasyā rakhṣāyā

Thus, disregarding the warning of the elders, he went to the city of Vaiśālī for the protection of the people.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-394read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.395
ततो लक्ष्मणोऽभिगम्य चिन्तयामास हृदि स्थितः

Tato lakṣmaṇo 'bhigamya cintayāmāsa hṛdi sthitaḥ

Then Lakṣmaṇa, approaching and standing close, pondered within his heart.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-395read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.396
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सगर्वो ज्वलद्वनः ।

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ sagarvo jvalad-vanaḥ ।

Then Lakṣmaṇa, with a delighted heart and shining like a blazing forest,

/shlokas/ramayana-1-396read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.397
तथा दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमृतो निशि

tathā daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-saṃṛto niśi

And King Daśaratha, overcome with grief for his son, spent the night

/shlokas/ramayana-1-397read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.398
ततो लक्ष्मणः प्रह्लादनः सुप्रसन्नवदनः

tato lakṣmaṇaḥ prahlādanaḥ suprāsannavadanaḥ

Then Lakshmana, with a very cheerful face, spoke.

/shlokas/ramayana-1-398read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.399
ततो दशरथो राजा पुत्रशोकसमन्वितः

tato daśaratho rājā putra-śoka-samanvitaḥ

Then King Daśaratha, overwhelmed with grief for his son

/shlokas/ramayana-1-399read ↗
Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa1.400
ततो लक्ष्मणमाहुस्ते सर्यवंशसम्भवम्

tato lakṣmaṇam āhuṣ te sūryavaṃśa-sambhavaṃ

Then they spoke to Lakshmana, who was born in the solar dynasty

/shlokas/ramayana-1-400read ↗
Ṛgveda1.1
अग्निमीडे पुरोहितम् । यज्ञस्य देवम् ऋत्विजम् ।

agnim īḍe purohitam । yajñasya devam ṛtvijam ।

I praise Agni, the chief priest, the divine officiant of the sacrifice.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-1read ↗
Ṛgveda1.2
आदित्य एकचक्र इह प्रबोधय || त्वमेको देवसखः किल तन्नः

Āditya eka-cakra iha prabodhay || Tvam eko deva-sakhaḥ kila tannaḥ

Make the one-wheeled Aditya aware here; You alone are the friend of the gods, we know that.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-2read ↗
Ṛgveda1.3
अग्निमीडे पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् । होतारमिन्द्राग्नयोः ।

Agniṃ īḍe purohitaṃ yajñasya devaṃ ṛtvijam । hotāram indrāgnayoḥ ।

I praise Agni, the priest, the divine sacrificer, the invoker of Indra and Agni.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-3read ↗
Ṛgveda1.4
अग्निमीड्ये पुरोहितम् यज्ञस्य देवम_rtvidाम् | होतारमिन्द्राग्नयोः ॥

agním īḍye puróhitam yajñasya dévam ṛtvidām | hōtáram indrāgnayōḥ ॥

I praise Agni, the priest who invokes the divine in the sacrifice, the sacrificer of Indra and Agni.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-4read ↗
Ṛgveda1.5
अग्निर्मूर्धा दिवः पावकः ।

Agniḥ mūrdhā divaḥ pāvaḥ.

Agni is the head or top of the sky, a purifier.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-5read ↗
Ṛgveda1.6
अयं गौः शृण्वन्तु गावो दिशः सर्वतः । न त्वं दिशः पार्श्वं न त्वं सर्वतः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇvantu gāvo diśaḥ sarvataḥ . Na tvāṃ diśaḥ pārśvaṃ na tvāṃ sarvataḥ ॥

May this cow hear and may cows in all directions hear; you are not in any direction nor on all sides.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-6read ↗
Ṛgveda1.7
यतो दधाति गभस्तिभ्यां यत आस्ते पृथिव्या वसुवृधा द्रुमन्वती वसुपत्नी । यस्या हिरण्यवर्णा हारः श्रेयः कण्ठे दिव्यं जडितश्लेषम । अशीमदभ्यां पिनाकहस्ता मृडु मृडु मृडयन्ती रम्भोरुक्ष्मती ।

Yato dadhāti gabhastibhyāṁ yata āste pṛthivyā vasuvṛddhā drumanntī vasupatnī । Yasyā hiranyavarnā hāraḥ śreyaḥ kaṇṭhe divyaṁ jaḍitaśleṣam । Aśīmadabhyāṁ pinākahastā mṛḍu mṛḍu mṛḍayantī rambhorukṣmatī.

From her two hands she holds and bestows; stationed on earth she promotes prosperity; she wears a divine necklace studded with gold around her neck.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-7read ↗
Ṛgveda1.8
अग्न आयुर्वैद्यो राजा जगतो जगतेन्द्रो देवः ।

agníḥ āyúr-vaídyo rājā́ jagato jagaténdro devaḥ ।

Agni is the king, the physician of the world, the lord of the world, and a god.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-8read ↗
Ṛgveda1.9
अग्न आयुर्वैद्यः

agní āyúrvaidyaḥ

Agni is the physician of life

/shlokas/rigveda-1-9read ↗
Ṛgveda1.10
यं सोमम् इन्द्राग्नी वायव्यानुधानाः ।

yaṃ somam indrāgni vāyavyānudhānāḥ

Whom Indra, Agni and Vayu follow while pressing (Soma)

/shlokas/rigveda-1-10read ↗
Ṛgveda1.11
इन्द्रस्य नु वृष्णाना समुद्गतो वारणः । ऋग्वेदोऽधिगम्यते ॥

Indrasyā nu vṛṣṇānāṃ samudgato vāraṇaḥ । Ṛgvedo'dhigamyate ॥

The elephant Vāraṇa, rising up, now proclaims Indra's might, and the Ṛgveda is comprehended.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-11read ↗
Ṛgveda1.12
अग्न आयुर्वैद्यः कविर् देवः पुरोहितः । प्रजापतिस्त्वष्टा च ब्रह्मा चाग्रे ।

agní āyúrvaidyaḥ kaviḥ devaḥ purohitaḥ prajāpatiḥ tváṣṭā ca brahmā cāgré

Agni is the physician of life, the wise deity, the divine purohita, the lord of creation, the maker and Brahma in the beginning.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-12read ↗
Ṛgveda1.13
अग्निदग्धो विन्ध्यवीथीप्रपद्ये । ऋचः सोमस्य मावतु ॥

agnidagdbo vindhyavīthīprapadye. ṛcaḥ somasya māvatv ॥

May the hymns of Soma protect me, who, having burnt in the fire of the Vindhya, now take refuge.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-13read ↗
Ṛgveda1.14
निर्ऋ तिम् न तु कामये यशः कामये धनं च देवा ऋतावृधा वर्धयंतु मा द्रुहाणा वृणे॑

Nirṛtim na tu kāmaye yaśaḥ kāmaye dhanam ca devā ṛtāvṛdhā vardhayantu mā druhāṇā vṛṇe

I do not desire Nirṛti, but I desire fame and wealth; may the gods who are promoters of ṛta increase me, I choose not to be misled.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-14read ↗
Ṛgveda1.15
अग्निदग्धो नयनेन पश्येत्तमसः परस्तात् । तमेव ब्रह्मा प्राणदाता च देवा विदुः ।

agnidagdho nayanena paśyettaṃhasaḥ parastāt । tamen Eva brahmā prāṇadātā ca devā viduḥ ।

The one who is seen by the eye that has been burnt by Agni, beyond the darkness; That One alone Brahmā, the Life-giver, and the gods know.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-15read ↗
Ṛgveda1.16
ॐ । आदित्य एकचक्र इह प्रबोधनं । सूर्यः प्रवीद्वान् दिवि स्थायिर्भूधनुः ॥

oṃ । āditya eka-cakra iha pra-bodhanaṃ । sūryaḥ pra-vīdvān divi sthāyi-bhū-dhanuḥ ॥

The sun, the one-wheeled chariot, here gives enlightenment; the sun, the knowledgeable one, standing firm in the sky, is the bow.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-16read ↗
Ṛgveda1.17
ॐ अग्रे वायो अग्रे इन्द्रो वायुरग्रः । अग्रं मित्रावरुणयोः ।

oṃ agre vāyo agre indo vāyuragraḥ । agraṃ mitrāvaruṇayoḥ ।

The Vedic gods Agni, Vayu, and Indra occupy the foremost positions, preceding even Mitra and Varuna.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-17read ↗
Ṛgveda1.18
यो देवानां पुरोहितः पुरस्ताद्‌ विधाय ।

yo devānāṃ purohitaḥ purastād vidhāya .

Who having created makes (himself) the priest of the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-18read ↗
Ṛgveda1.19
अग्न आयुर्वैद्यो वैष्णवोऽथ बृहस्पतिः । स्कन्नं पर्णं यत्प्राणोऽनु प्राणात्प्रभुः ॥

Agni āyurvaidyo vaiṣṇavo 'tha Bṛhaspatiḥ . Skannaṃ parṇaṃ yatprāṇo 'nu prāṇātprabhuḥ ॥

Agni, the doctor of life, a Vishnu and a Bṛhaspati, who, having fallen, revives life.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-19read ↗
Ṛgveda1.20
अग्निदेवाय विद्महे हिरण्यवर्णाय नमः । विश्वानामेकदस्तुतये । अग्नये विश्वतो मुखाय ।

Agnidevāya vidmahe hiraṇyavarṇāya namaḥ । viśvānāmekadaṣtutaye । Agniye viśvato mukhāya ।

We know Agni, the deity of golden hue, and offer oblations to Him; He is praised by one and all; Agni, the all-pervading, is worthy of worship.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-20read ↗
Ṛgveda1.21
अग्निदूताय | ऋषये | दिवे | देवाय | विद्महे | अग्नये | देवाय | धीमहि | तन्नो | अग्निः | प्रचोदयात् ‖

Agnidūtāya | Ṛṣaye | Dīve | Devāya | Vidmahe | Agnaye | Devāya | Dhimahi | Tanno | Agniḥ | Pracodayāt ‖

We invoke Agni, the messenger, the seer, the divine, the deity, to enlighten us.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-21read ↗
Ṛgveda1.22
अयं गौः शृणु मेधसि तनूयताम् । निशितं पश्य मे गावम् ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu medhasi tanūyatām । Niśitaṃ paśya me gāvam ॥

O Cow, listen to my wisdom and behold my Cow which is standing right here.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-22read ↗
Ṛgveda1.23
अयं गौः शुनखस्य पाशाद्विमुक्तः श्रृण्वन् श्रवतां देवसखः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śunakhasyā pāśād vimuktaḥ śṛṇvān śravataṃ devasakhaḥ

This cow, freed from the noose of the dog, listens (to the sounds) and hears (the voice) of the friend of the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-23read ↗
Ṛgveda1.24
अयं गौः शृणु मेधसां वचः शृणु । विश्वस्य हि सभापतिः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu medhāsāṃ vacaḥ śṛṇu . Viśvasya hi sabhāpatiḥ .

Hear the words of the wise, this cow; hear, for He is the lord of the assembly of all.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-24read ↗
Ṛgveda1.25
अग्न आयुर्विन्दते गातुमग्न आयुर्विन्दते गातुं तं यशसा ज्वलन्तमायुरिन्द्रेण तोयनुते ।

Agna āyur vindate gātum Agna āyur vindate gātum taṃ yaśasā jvalantam āyur Indreṇa toya-nute.

Agni, whose life is being nourished by Indra with water, finds his path to fame and jolts to radiant life.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-25read ↗
Ṛgveda1.26
अयं देवरातो अस्तु म मायि गां नयेत्तु च ।

Ayaṃ deva-rāto astu mama, māyi gāṃ nayet-tu ca.

May this god give (me) a cow, and may he bestow it on me.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-26read ↗
Ṛgveda1.27
अग्न आयुर्विन्दते गातुम् यशसः पारायते पुस्तकात् । तस्य नाविशतां द्रुतं वशे वागिन्द्रियेण पाप्मना ।

agna āyur vindate gātum yaśasaḥ pārāyate yantrāt. tasyā na viśatāṃ dṛtaṃ vaśe vāgindriyēṇa pāpmanā.

By this method Agni (or the student) finds his own lifespan and fame, that person does not fall under the control of the lower forces through their power of speech.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-27read ↗
Ṛgveda1.28
अयं गौः शृणु माव्यक्तां यजुर्वेदेन निबोधत | दिव्या वाचः प्रवर्तते अमी देवास्त्वां पर्युपस्थिताः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu māvya ktāṃ yajurvedena nibodhat | Divyā vācaḥ pravartate āmi devā stvāṃ paryupa sthitaḥ ॥

Hear the unmanifested Veda through Yajurveda, O Cow; the divine speech is being uttered, and the gods are standing around you.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-28read ↗
Ṛgveda1.29
यस्यां हिरण्यवती दिव्या दुहिता । हर्या श्वेता सवला ॥ गावो दादृपुर्ने । तस्यां पाहि । जोतिषां पते ॥

yasyaā hiranyavatī divyā duhitā | har-yā śvetā savalā | gāvo dādr̥pu-rne | tasyāṃ pāhi | jotiṣāṃ pate |

Protect the radiant lady, with golden and white-complexioned, unblemished cows, the celestial daughter of Heaven.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-29read ↗
Ṛgveda1.30
ऋक् १ । ३० । गातुं गन्तारम् । हर्यश्वम् । यथाह्वयत् । तद् अनुह्लादयन् । ऋषयः । पवमानम् ।

ṛk 1 . 30 . gātum gantāram . haryaśvam . yathāhva yat . tad anuh lād ayan . ṛṣ ayah . pavamānam .

The sages, deligted, thus called the coming, tawny-coloured horse, the traveller (to us), like as they invoked (him)

/shlokas/rigveda-1-30read ↗
Ṛgveda1.31
अयं यज్ఞो निचाय्यो दशेमे महीनाम् । ऋचः सोमस्य व्रते च क्रतवः ।

Ayaṃ yajño niśāyyo daśeme mahīnām । Ṛcaḥ somasya vrāte ca kratavaḥ.

This yajña is to be performed on the tenth day of the month, the hymns are for the vow of Soma and for the rituals.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-31read ↗
Ṛgveda1.32
अयं सुजाता अयमेकः सुजाता । अयं सुजाता अयमेको वयम् ॥

Ayaṃ sujātō ayamēkaḥ sujātō । Ayaṃ sujātō ayamēkō vayam ॥

This (Agni) is well-born, this one is well-born; this (Agni) is well-born, we are well-born.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-32read ↗
Ṛgveda1.33
आदित्यो देवरथो जातो जनयत्येष तमः । सर्गेऽस्मिन् पूर्वः ऋषिः प्रोवाच वायुः ।

Ādityo deva-ratho jāto janayaty eṣa tamāḥ . Sarge 'smin pūrvaḥ ṛṣiḥ provāca vāyuḥ.

The Sun, the divine chariot, having appeared, dispels the darkness; in this creation, the first ṛṣi (or poet), the wind, spoke.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-33read ↗
Ṛgveda1.34
आयुस्ते वर्धयन् भातु त्वष्टा त्वां पश्यन् जीवयन् । इशुमान् सन् स्यमीकः ।

āyuṣte vardhayan bhātu tvaṣṭā tvāṃ paśyan jīvayan . iṣumān san syamīkaḥ .

May Tvaṣṭā, while observing you, increase your life; and, being full of vigour, you may live.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-34read ↗
Ṛgveda1.35
अयं यज्ञो यस्य राजते दानं पशुमती स्यात् । तयि स्वाहा कस्त्वां वृष्टीरिव ।

Ayaṃ yajño yasya rājate dānaṃ paśumatī syāt | Tayi svāhā kas tvāṃ vṛṣṭīr iva

This Yajna, whose gift is rich in cattle, where is Your Svāhā like a shower to You?

/shlokas/rigveda-1-35read ↗
Ṛgveda1.36
आदित्यस्य चक्षोः सवितः सावितः । सूर्यस्य देवस्य दिग्गजस्य ॥

Ādityasya cakṣoḥ savitā savitāḥ । Sūryasya devasya diggajasya ॥

The eye of Aditya, the impeller, is impelling; of the sun, the god, the diggaja.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-36read ↗
Ṛgveda1.37
अयं यः सेना हिमवान्तमायि गच्छति । अर्चिष्मानमृषिमाहुः पृथिव्या इष ह ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ senā Himavāntamāyi gacchati . Arciṣmānaṃ ṛṣimāhuḥ pṛthivyā iṣa ha .

This one who goes with the army to the Himavant, they call the seer Arciṣmān; he is the eye of the earth.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-37read ↗
Ṛgveda1.38
आदित्य ऋषभो वृषा यस्य पुत्रो रोहिणीकृतः । तमेवमाहुः पुरুষः यस्य नारी गर्भे पुत्रिका ।

āditya ṛṣabho vṛṣa yasya putro rohiṇī-kṛtaḥ । tamevamāhuḥ puruṣaḥ yasya nārī garbhe putrikā ।

They call him a man whose son is born with a girl, like the Aditya, the best of men, whose son, Rohini, was born.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-38read ↗
Ṛgveda1.39
अग्निमीड्ये पुरुहूतं यशसः कामं वृणीमहे । स नः प्रजां द्रविनं वि नश्यतां वृणते॑ ।

agnim īḍye puruhūtaṁ yaśasaḥ kāmaṁ vṛṇīmahe । sa naḥ prajāṁ draviṇaṁ vi naśyātām vṛṇate

We invoke Agni who is praised by many, for the sake of fame, may he choose for us progeny and wealth that does not perish.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-39read ↗
Ṛgveda1.40
अयं यज্ঞो मनुषः कृतो नास्ति नाद्यतां वृणीमहे । नास्ति दातो यस्य नास्ति कर्ता च पशुं वृणीमहे ॥

Ayaṃ yajño manuṣaḥ kṛto nāsti nādyatāṃ vṛṇīmahe । Nāsti dāto yasya nāsti kartā ca paśuṃ vṛṇīmahe ॥

This sacrifice, created by a man, is not complete; we choose a patron who will make it complete.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-40read ↗
Ṛgveda1.41
अयम् यः पृथिवीं विश्वतो वृत्वा अति त्यतिष्ठद् भुवनानि विश्वान् । देवानां रूपम् अपि वृणते सः यः पश्येद् वि प्राणति च प्रजापान् ॥

Ayam yah pṛthivīṃ viśvato vṛtvā ati tyatiṣṭhad bhuvanāni viśvān . Deānāṃ rūpam api vṛṇate saḥ yaḥ paśyed vi prāṇati ca prajāpān ॥

He who, having encircled the earth on all sides, stands forth, and sees the universe and all beings, is the form of the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-41read ↗
Ṛgveda1.42
अयम् मे हस्तः प्राणदः खलु मे ।

Ayam me haṣṭaḥ prāṇadāḥ khalu me.

This (right) hand of mine is indeed the life-giver.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-42read ↗
Ṛgveda1.43
अग्निदग्धोऽभवद्वै श्येनः । तमु त्वं जानीहि यः स्याद्गृणीताम् ॥

agnidagdho'bhavaadvai śyenaḥ । tamu tvāṃ jānihi yaḥ syādgṛṇītām ॥

The Falcon, having been burnt by Agni, has become like (or possibly 'has become') a fried (or roasted) grain; you know (him) who (thus) deserves to be seized.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-43read ↗
Ṛgveda1.44
अयं देवानाम् ऋषिर्विश्वतो मुखम् । पृथिव्या रसो अन्तरिक्षस्य नाभिः ॥

Ayaṃ devānāṃ ṛṣir viśvato mukham. Pṛthivyāḥ raso antarikṣasya nābhiḥ.

This (Agni) is the seer of the gods, the all-encompassing face; the essence of the earth, the navel of the sky.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-44read ↗
Ṛgveda1.45
अयं गौः श्यामो अयं गौः श्यामो अयं गौः श्यामः । अयं गोः श्यामो गोः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śyāmo ayaṃ gauḥ śyāmo ayaṃ gauḥ śyāmaḥ । Ayaṃ goḥ śyāmo gauḥ ।

This cow is black, this cow is black, this cow is black; this black cow is a cow.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-45read ↗
Ṛgveda1.46
अयमनीवशः । अस्थुरिन्द्रः । त्वष्टा चिद्विश्वतोहतः ।

Ayam anīvaśaḥ | Asthū Indraḥ | Tvāṣṭā cid viśvatohat:ḥ |

This one is unoppressed; Indra is not permanent/fixed; even Tvastar who exists everywhere slays him.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-46read ↗
Ṛgveda1.47
यतो वृश्चिकर्माणं हर्यश्वं सुजातम् । अतो रुद्राय नमो नित्यम् ॥

yato vṛścikarmāṇaṃ haryaśvaṃ sujātam, ato rudrāya namo nityam

To Rudra, whose wrath is like a scorpion, whose horses are tawny, and who is well-born, I offer eternal homage.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-47read ↗
Ṛgveda1.48
अयं सोमः पवित्रमिदं मधु मधुं पिबत ।

Ayaṃ somo pavitram idaṃ madhu madhuṃ pibata.

This Soma is purifying; drink this sweet Soma.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-48read ↗
Ṛgveda1.49
अयं यः पार्श्वेऽपावृताद् यः पूर्वेभ्यः पिता दादात् ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ pārśvê'paavṛtād yaḥ pūrvebhyāḥ pitā dādāt.

The same (Agni) who on this side (of the heaven) shines so brightly and kindly bestows light on those who were (on the other) before.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-49read ↗
Ṛgveda1.50
अयं सुजाता सुमतीः कस्त्वं वन्दे मातरम् । हिरण्यप्राकारा हरिणीः सुजातोśmयः ॥

Ayaṃ sujātā sumatīḥ kas tvāṃ vande mātaram. Hiraṇyaprākārā hariṇī sujātośmrayaḥ.

Who are you, O well-born one with excellent intellect, that I should praise you as my mother, you who are like gold and have a radiant complexion.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-50read ↗
Ṛgveda1.51
अयं देवा ऋषिकृतः पुरस्ताद्यस्य वेदान् प्रचकृपन्नु तानि । तेन देवास् सह हि यज্ঞमिदं प्रोक्षतिपूर्वां यजुषा देवा यजन् ।

Ayaṃ devā ṛṣikṛtaḥ purastād yasyedaṃ pracakṛpannu tāni । Tena devāsaha hi yajñamidaṃ prokṣatī-pūrāṃ yajusā devā yajan .

This (fire) was created by the ṛṣis in the presence of the gods, in the beginning, from whom they produced these (creations); with this the gods along with (the ṛṣis) performed this sacrificial offering, the precursor of the Yajus (ritual).

/shlokas/rigveda-1-51read ↗
Ṛgveda1.52
अयं यः प्रहरणे शिशुम् । तं म मायाहसि ॥

Ayaṃ yaḥ praharaṇe śiśum | taṃ mama māyā hasiḥ

This one who in fury seizes the child, your Maya

/shlokas/rigveda-1-52read ↗
Ṛgveda1.53
अयं सुजातोऽअत्यनुत्तमो देवो देवेभ्य एवेदम् । स नः कल्पयतु प्रजाम् ।

Ayaṃ sujāto 'atyānuttamo devo devebhya evidaṃ । Sa naḥ kalpaya tu prājām .

May this most excellent born god, superior to all gods, grant us offspring.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-53read ↗
Ṛgveda1.54
अयं गौः शशियुक्तोऽयं गौः शशिहीनः । अयं मे पशुपानाय श्रियमाय च गौः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śaśiyukto'yaṃ gauḥ śaśihīnah | Ayaṃ me paśupānāya śriyamāya ca gauḥ

This cow with the moon is for my prosperity and that cow without the moon is for my cattle

/shlokas/rigveda-1-54read ↗
Ṛgveda1.55
अयं गौः शवसा शूरो रक्षांसि प्रथमा दिवि । एतामर्चिष्मतीम् गौम् कृण्वन्तु म ग्रभिम् ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ savasā śūro raksāṃsi prathamā divi . Etām arcṣīma tīm gauṃ kṛṇvantu ma gṛbhīm .

This mighty ray which first appeared on high, make that brilliant light firm in my dwelling.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-55read ↗
Ṛgveda1.56
अयं गौः शृणु राजन् हिरण्यवर्णां हरिणी । सुवर्णरजतस्रजां हेमारण्यप्रतीकासां । मणिनाम्नीसां च देवीं मावस्मिन् प्रविशान्तु याम् ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu rājan hiranyavarnāṃ hariṇī । Suvarṇarajatasrājāṃ hemāranyapratīkāsaṃ । Maṇināmnīsāṃ ca devīṃ māvasmin praviśāntu yām ॥

May the Goddess with golden complexion, resembling a golden and silver garland and a forest of gold, and bearing the name of a jewel, enter into me.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-56read ↗
Ṛgveda1.57
अयं सुजाता इति नः । स इदं विश्वमायति ॥

Ayaṃ sujātā iti naḥ . Sa idaṃ viśvam āyati .

He who is thus born, comes unto this world.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-57read ↗
Ṛgveda1.58
अयं सोमः पवते मृज्वानेन्दोऽश्विनोः । वायुः प्राणः ऋतुकृत् ।

Ayaṃ somo pavate mṛjvānindo'śvinoḥ । Vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ ṛtukṛt ।

This Soma juice purifies, the purifier Indra's draught for the Ashvins; the wind is life and seasons' maker.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-58read ↗
Ṛgveda1.59
अयं सोमो महते वृक्षाय हवनश्रुतः । राजे च देवराताय मधुमान् वि पिनाकहि ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate vṛkṣāya haviḥ-śrutḥ । Rāje ca deva-rātāya madhumān vi pinākahi .

This Soma, well-known as an oblation, is for the great Vṛkṣa and for Devarāta, the king; it is sweet and intoxicating.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-59read ↗
Ṛgveda1.60
अयं सुजातोऽसुरो नु देहि द्रुतम् । अश्विनौ यातुं पिप्राणः शृणुहि गृत्सम् ॥

Ayaṁ sujāto 'suro nu dehi drutam । Aśvinau yātuṁ piprāṇaḥ śṛṇuhi gṛtsam ॥

Grant quickly this Soma to the well-born Asura; hear, Gṛtsa, the two Aśvins coming to make it flow.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-60read ↗
Ṛgveda1.61
अयम् हि द्रष्टुम् अर्हति यः पश्यति चाधिपान् | स हि दृष्ट्वा दिवि देवान् पश्यति चाधिपान् ||

Ayam hi draṣṭum arhati yaḥ paśyati cādhipān | Sa hi dṛṣṭvā divi devān paśyati cādhipān ||

He alone deserves to see, who sees the rulers; Having seen them, he sees the gods in heaven.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-61read ↗
Ṛgveda1.62
अयं सोमो महातेजाः सगन्धेन महाधनः । मयि श्रूरः पवित्रः पिनाकहस्तः ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahātejāḥ sagandhena mahādhanah । Mayi śūrḥ pavitraḥ pinākahastḥ ॥

This Soma is of great brilliance, rich in fragrant juice; may the purifier, the powerful one with the Pinaka in his hand, be in me.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-62read ↗
Ṛgveda1.63
अयं गौः श्रोत्रो हिरण्मयः स्वाहा ॥ तस्य पुत्रः श्रोत्रः प्राणः पशुः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śrotro hiraṇmayaḥ svāhā ॥ Tasya putraḥ śrotro praṇaḥ paśuḥ ॥

This golden (lit. made of gold) Cow is the Listener; her son is the Listener-Prana, the animal.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-63read ↗
Ṛgveda1.64
अयं यः शतुरिं चक्रे तं मे देवा यशो ब्रुवन् । न किरीटिनमाशूशुवत् सहेमानः । तं मे गरुत्मान् मधुरिटा दधरो रथे ॥

Ayaṁ yaḥ śaturī ca krāturī taṁ me devā yaśo brūvan । Na kirīṭinām āśūśuvat sahamānaḥ . Taṁ me garutmān madhuṛiṭā dadharō rathē ॥

May the gods proclaim the fame of him who created this chariot; the wearer of the crest did not lag behind; who upheld it on the chariot like a bird on a sweet.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-64read ↗
Ṛgveda1.65
अयं यः पृथिवीं विश्वतो वृणुते । तस्य देवाः ऋतुमान् वन्दते ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvato vṛṇute । Tasya devāḥ ṛtumān vandate .

He who pervades the earth on all sides, the gods, having their seasons, pay homage to him.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-65read ↗
Ṛgveda1.66
अयं सोमः पवते त्वेषः शतधारः शतपातः । सुतः पावनं पवते ।

Ayaṃ somo pavate tvēṣaḥ śatadhāraḥ śatapātaḥ . Sutaḥ pāvanaṃ pavate .

This soma juice, having a hundred streams and a hundred flows, is pressed and purified.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-66read ↗
Ṛgveda1.67
अयं गौः शृणु माव्या वचः श्रोत्रं च यस्य नाद्रियते । वृणीमहे तमेवेदम्, गृणीमहे तमेवेदम् ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu māvyā vacoḥ śrotraṃ ca yasya nādrīyate । Vṛṇīmahe tamevaitam, gṛṇīmahe tamevaitam ॥

Hear, O Cow, our words, and may he whose ear is attentive, we choose him, him alone we choose.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-67read ↗
Ṛgveda1.68
अयं गौः शृणु हि प्रब्रूहि तन्नो वचः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu hi prabṛūhi tanno vacah

Hear, this cow; yes, tell us those words

/shlokas/rigveda-1-68read ↗
Ṛgveda1.69
अयं सुजातोऽयम् अग्रणीः पथि रक्षिता । अयं मे सङ्गः सखिवः स नित्यम् ॥

Ayaṃ sujāto 'yaṃ agranīḥ pathi rakṣitā । Ayaṃ me saṅgaḥ sakhivaḥ sa nityam ॥

This well-born Agni is the forerunner on the path and protector; this is my constant companion, my friend.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-69read ↗
Ṛgveda1.70
अयं सुचन्द्रा यशसा जगद्गुरुस्त्वष्टा पुरस्ताद्यमुदाजहार । शाक्रश्च देवानामृषभः पुरो निहत्य जगत्प्रभुरिन्द्रो दधद्रोचनः ॥

Ayaṃ su-candrā yaśasā jagad-guruḥ tvāṣṭā purastād yam udā-jahāra . Śākraḥ ca devānāṃ ṛṣabhaḥ puro nihatya jagat-prabhur indro dadhad-rocanaḥ ॥

This (Indra) with splendor, the world teacher, the producer from the east produced him, the Strong One, the Bull of the gods, killing (Vṛtra) foremost, the Lord of the world, with brilliant light.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-70read ↗
Ṛgveda1.71
अयं सुजाता अति सुजाता अया सुप्रभूता भूमी । अयमस्य महिमानः ॥

Ayaṃ sujātā ati sujātā Ayā suprabhūtā bhūmī . Ayam asya mahimānaḥ ॥

This earth is well-born, very well-born, and well-produced; this is Its greatness.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-71read ↗
Ṛgveda1.72
अप्रवासिनी वायव्यां वातजूतां सहदेविनीम् । ऋतुमतीम् ऋषभेण प्रोक्तां पावनां त्रिवृतां त्रिविदुष् ।

apravāsiniṃ vāyavyāṃ vātajūtām sahadeviniṃ । ṛtumatiṃ ṛṣabheṇa proktāṃ pāvanāṃ trivṛtāṃ trividūṣ.

The one who does not wander, born of the wind, impelled by the wind, accompanied by the gods, having a proper time, proclaimed by Ṛṣabha, purifying, three times increased, and knowing three.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-72read ↗
Ṛgveda1.73
अयं सोमो महते दीर्घाय जीवनाय । चिक्लीती वस मे गृह इह प्रहि च ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīrghāyā jīvānāy । Ciklīti vas me gṛha iha prahi ca ।

This Soma is for the great longevity; O Ciclīti, stay in my house here and drink.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-73read ↗
Ṛgveda1.74
अयं यः पृथिवीं दृष्ट्वा यथेदं पश्यति । अमी द्यावोपपृथिवी पश्यमानो अथो पश्यतु अमी ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dṛṣṭvā yathidaṃ paśyati. Amī dyāvo-papṛthivī paśyamāno atho paśyatu amī.

He who, having seen the earth, thus sees it, and sees these heaven and earth, indeed sees them.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-74read ↗
Ṛgveda1.75
अयं सुबन्धुस्तव शतक्रतो महादेवाय रतोऽसि । तन्नो मर्त्यः पथिकृद्वाचः ।

Ayaṃ subandhuḥ tava śatakrato mahādevāya rato 'si . Tanno martyaḥ pathikṛdvācaḥ.

This well-connected (earth) is attached to you, the Great Lord; May our mortal (voice) be a path-maker (for the understanding of your greatness).

/shlokas/rigveda-1-75read ↗
Ṛgveda1.76
अयं सुजाता ऋषिर्यस्य पुत्रः । स नः श्रेष्ट्रां यशसा जुषतां ।

Ayaṃ sujātā ṛṣir yasya putraḥ . Sa naḥ śreṣṭhām yaśasā juṣatām .

This is the well-born sage whose son is (Agni), may he delight us with the best fame.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-76read ↗
Ṛgveda1.77
अयं सोमः पवमानः सुतो देवेभ्य इदं प्रियम् । महः पृथिव्या रसाच्च ॥

Ayaṃ Somaḥ pavamānaḥ suto devebhy idaṃ priyam . Mahaḥ pṛthivyā rasaaccha ##

This Soma, when pressed, is purifying; this is dear to the gods, (made from) the great (plant) and the juice of the earth.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-77read ↗
Ṛgveda1.78
अप्रवृण्वन् वृणते घृतं पयो न यशः । न च देवे रतिघ्नाय वृण्वे ॥

apravṛṇvān vṛṇate ghṛtaṃ payo na yaśaḥ । na ca deve rati-ghnāya vṛṇve ॥

He does not choose, though choosing, ghee and milk, fame; nor do I choose him who hates delight, among the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-78read ↗
Ṛgveda1.79
अप्रवृण्वन् वावृध वातायनानि तानि त्रिभिस्त्रिभिरुषसः प्रवृण्वे ॥

apravṛṇvān vāvṛdhe vātāyanāni tāni tribhir-tribhir-uśasaḥ pravṛṇve.

The wind does not obstruct those; I remove (or open) them (the doors) three by three in the mornings.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-79read ↗
Ṛgveda1.80
अयं गौः शृणु सीदन्ति हिरण्यप्राकृतो धेनुः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu sīdanti hiraṇyaprakṛto dhenuḥ ।

This cow, made of gold, listens and moves.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-80read ↗
Ṛgveda1.81
अयम् अग्निः पिता जनतायाः ।

Ayaṃ agniḥ pitā janitāyāḥ |

This fire is the father and the generator of the people.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-81read ↗
Ṛgveda1.82
अयं सोमः पवते त्वायै शतपातु शतधिन्व द्विपातु । आ पवस्व त्वया मृड त्वया मृड इहोपहूय स्वाहा ॥

Ayaṃ Somaḥ pavate tvāyaí śatapātu śatadhinv dvipātu . Ā pavasva tvayā mṛḍ tvayā mṛḍ iha upahūy svāhā ॥

This Soma juice is being filtered for you, may it give 100 kinds of nourishment and 200 kinds of vitality; please purify with you and be propitious, I invite you here; hail!

/shlokas/rigveda-1-82read ↗
Ṛgveda1.83
अयं सुजातोऽयम् इह प्रबोधयतां वयम् । निधाय दानवजातिं हिरण्यरेतसम् ॥

Ayaṃ sujāto ayaṃ iha prabodhayatāṃ vayam, nidāya dānavajātiṃ hiranyaretasaṃ.

Let us here awaken this well-born (Agni), who has been laid down (in the kindling-stick), having placed the treasure of the Dānavas (Vṛtra), the golden seed.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-83read ↗
Ṛgveda1.84
अयं सुहस्तोऽयं हस्तो मे वरदः प्रियः । अयं मे हस्तः सर्वफलीकृता नहि त्वया समानोऽस्ति धनुर्विदुषा ॥

Ayaṃ suhastāyaṃ hāsto me varadaḥ priyaḥ । Ayaṃ me hāstaḥ sarvphalīkṛtā Nahi tvayā sāmaṇo 'sti dhanurviduṣā ।

This is my excellent hand, and this hand of mine is the bestowing benedictions, there is no archer equal to you.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-84read ↗
Ṛgveda1.85
अयं यः सेना जनताया हिरण्यवर्णः शिरः । तस्यां हि स्वः श्रियमदः कीर्तिमृदु जीवन् ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ senā janatāyaḥ hiraṇyavarṇaḥ śiraḥ । Tasyāṃ hi svaḥ śriyam adaḥ kīrtim ṛdu jīvan.

The one whose head is of golden colour, He bestows on her (the earth) heaven, prosperity, infinite riches and pleasant life.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-85read ↗
Ṛgveda1.86
अग्निमीळ म इदमाहुतं व्रजासानि द्विपदे चतुष्पदे । अनेनिवर्तिनीडं वर्धमानंवर्धमानेषु च या ।

agnīmīḷam idaṃ āhutam vraja āsāni dvipadaśca catuṣpadaḥ | anenivartini īḍam vardhamānaṃ vardhamānaṣu ca yāḥ

This oblation to Agni who is worthy of being praised, is for the well-being of the two-legged and four-legged creatures, that which is not decaying and is increasing among those which are increasing.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-86read ↗
Ṛgveda1.87
अग्निमूर्त्तये चिद्धि हविᳶ प्रजावतः । अनूᳶच । म इᳶाᳶ स्यᳶ ।

agni-mūrtye ciddhi haviḥ prajāvataḥ . anūc . m eṣāṃ syaḥ .

O Agni, assume your fiery form for the prosperity of the progeny; listen to this; you are among us.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-87read ↗
Ṛgveda1.88
अयं सुबन्धुस्तव शतशः प्रबन्धैः । अनुव्रणुते महिषीमृगस्य पश्य ॥

Ayaṃ subandhuḥ tava śataśaḥ prabandhaiḥ. Anuvraṇute mahiṣīmṛgasya paśya.

Behold, this excellent binder, with a hundred bindings, restrains the buffalo-like wild beast.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-88read ↗
Ṛgveda1.89
अयं सुजाता अयमेकी अयोनी: ।

Ayaṁ sujātā ayamīkī ayonīḥ.

This one is well-born, this one is unique, and not born from a womb.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-89read ↗
Ṛgveda1.90
अग्निर्वा॑ इन्द्रश्च यमा॑ रुद्र:। वरु॑ण: प्रा॑नः पॄथिव्या॑ रथ॑न्तः॥

agniḥ vā indraśca yamo rudraḥ । varuṇaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛthivyā rathantah

Agni, Indra, Yama, Rudra, Varuna are the vital breaths (or manifestations) of the Earth.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-90read ↗
Ṛgveda1.91
अयं सोमो महते दीयातां गौरवम् प्रच्यावनाय । इहोपहूय स्वस्तये ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyātām gaura-vam pracyāvanāya | Iha-prahūya svastaye |

Let this Soma be given to Mahate for the wellbeing of the celebrant, having been brought here for his welfare.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-91read ↗
Ṛgveda1.92
अयं सुचन्द्रां हिरण्यप्राकाशां हंसगन्धर्वसखीं हिरण्मयीं लक्ष्मीं जुषतां ॥

Ayaṃ su-candrāṃ hiranyaprakāśāṃ haṃsa-gandharva-sakhīṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jūṣatāṃ ॥

May this brilliant, golden, beautiful moon-like Lakshmi, associated with the Hamsa and Gandharva, be propitious.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-92read ↗
Ṛgveda1.93
अयं सोमो महते दीर्घाय देवा ऋतावा वर्धमानाय वृक्षाय । न त्वस्यास्ति पिपासा नाहङ्कारो विदुः किल्बिषीणां पराहन ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīrghāya devā ṛtāvā vardhamānāya vṛkṣāya । Na tvasyāsti pipāsā nāhaṅkāro viduḥ kilbiṣīṇāṃ parāhan ।

This Soma is for the great, long-lived, and prosperous tree; it does not create thirst or arrogance for the one who knows the sinful.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-93read ↗
Ṛgveda1.94
यो देवानां पुरोहितः पुरा । जन्मेद्देवो मधुं मथीतः । नूनं च देवानां शरीरेषु । तन्नूनम् ॥

yo devānāṃ purohitaḥ purā | janmaddhavo madhuṃ mathītaḥ | nūnāṃ ca devānāṃ śarīreṣu | tannūnāṃ ‖

He who formerly was the priest of the gods, the god born from the churning of the honey, now dwells in the bodies of the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-94read ↗
Ṛgveda1.95
अयं यः प्रहरति गभस्तिभ्यां मृणं च देवानाम् । तं म आहुस्तद्विष्णोः ॥

Ayaṃ yaḥ praharati gabhastibhyāṃ mṛṇaṃ ca devānām | Taṃ m āhuṣ tadviṣṇoḥ

He who strikes with his hands and bestows the boon of death upon the gods is called Vishnu

/shlokas/rigveda-1-95read ↗
Ṛgveda1.96
अयं सोमोऽथ भेषजमथ पवमानः शतधारः । स नो विश्वतो वि हि न्सद्विष्णु रतनधाज्छताबहुः ॥

Ayaṃ somo'atha bheṣajam atha pavamānaḥ śatadhāraḥ । Sa no viśvato vi hiṃ sadviṣṇu ratanadhāj jātāvahurḥ ॥

This Soma is a medicine; this is the purifying; having hundred streams; may He, who has hundred arms and produces treasures, free us from all distress.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-96read ↗
Ṛgveda1.97
अयं गौः शृणु माव्यं शुनः शृणु शृणु नः शृणु । यत्प्रश्नासः प्रग्नासो निषीदत्स्वाग्न आ शृणु ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu māvyam śunaḥ śṛṇu śṛṇu naḥ śṛṇu. Yatpraśnāsaḥ pragnāso niṣīdat svāgna ā śṛṇu.

Hear me, O cow; hear my words, O dog; listen to me, listen; sit down properly and listen to my questions.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-97read ↗
Ṛgveda1.98
अयं गौः शुनखसखः । अयं मे पशूनां सखा च शेतः ॥ अयं मे पितृवत् । अयं मे मातृवत् । अयं मे जननः । अयं मे जनयिता ॥ अयं ह देवा अस्तु मेऽश्विना ॥ नाहम् पशुर्नाहम् ऋषिर्नाहम् कश्च स्वराड् अहम् ॥

Ayaṁ gauḥ śunakhāsakhaḥ . Ayaṁ me paśūnāṁ sakha ca śētaḥ ॥ Ayaṁ me pitṛvāt . Ayaṁ me mātrvāt . Ayaṁ me janaṇaḥ . Ayaṁ me janayitā ॥ Ayaṁ h devā astu me 'śvinā ॥ Nāhaṁ paśur nāhaṁ ṛṣir nāhaṁ kaśca svarāḍ aham ॥

This cow is a friend to the dog; this is my relation among the cattle; this is my father; this is my mother; this is my birth; this my progenitor; let this be to me like the Aśvins, the gods; I am not a beast, nor a sage, nor any self-existent being.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-98read ↗
Ṛgveda1.99
अयं सुजाता इह गातुं यशो यशाय यशसा॥ पशुपुस्तपुषा देव ईड्यो नाके लोके च ।

Ayaṃ sujātō iha gātuṃ yaśō yaśāya yaśasā॥ Paśupuṣṭapūṣā deva īḍyo nāke lōke ca .

This well-born (Agni) having come here, deserves to be praised with glory; He, nourishing the creatures, is praiseworthy in heaven and in the world.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-99read ↗
Ṛgveda1.100
अयं मयो रुद्रः शिवः स्कन्दः पुरो ज्योतिः । ऋग्वेदः पुरा विज्ञानं ब्रह्मा पुरा प्रजापतिः ॥

Ayaṃ mayo Rudraḥ śivaḥ Skandaḥ puro jyotiḥ । Ṛgvedo 'thā vijñānaṃ Brahmā purā Prajāpatiḥ ॥

This is Rudra, the Auspicious One, Skanda, the pure light in front; the Ṛgveda is the knowledge and Brahmā is Prajāpati (the creator) from the very beginning.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-100read ↗
Ṛgveda1.101
तन्नो मेनः प्रचोदयात् ।

tanno menaḥ pracodayāt |

May that (divine intelligence) inspire our mind.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-101read ↗
Ṛgveda1.102
अयं सोमो महातेजाः सयम्भूरमृतस्य ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahātejāḥ sayambhūrāmṛtasya

This Soma is of great splendor, self-existent, and born from the immortal

/shlokas/rigveda-1-102read ↗
Ṛgveda1.103
अयं सोमो महते दीयते राजे । यस्य पिबतां वृणीमहे सोमराजम् ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyate rāje . Yasya pibatāṁ vṛṇīmahe somarājam .

This Soma is offered to the great king, whose Soma we choose to drink.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-103read ↗
Ṛgveda1.104
अयं सोमो महाबलः । पवमानः प्रतिश्रवः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahābalaḥ . Pavamānaḥ pratiśravaḥ .

This Soma is of great strength, and is purifying (the drinker), and is fit to be listened to.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-104read ↗
Ṛgveda1.105
अयं सुचेतानामुपह्वयेद्विश्वानां देव सखः । प्रादुर्यन्मनसो रेचायै तस्य वाचः शतृणायते ॥

Ayaṃ suce-tānām upahvayed viśvānāṃ deva sakhaḥ । Prādur yan mana-so re-cāyāi tasya vācaḥ śatṛṇāyate ॥

This (Agni) who is the friend of all, having been awakened, utters a voice which gives delight to the mind.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-105read ↗
Ṛgveda1.106
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृतः । पचन्तु मेन इदं मधुमत्तम् ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe gṛtaḥ . Pacaṃtu me na idaṃ madhumattam ॥

This Soma is prepared for the great Brahman; let them cook for me this most intoxicating (drink) .

/shlokas/rigveda-1-106read ↗
Ṛgveda1.107
येन पूर्वम् ऋषयः पर्यगच्छन् स ते पृच्छामि प्रथमः यस्य वाक्

yena pūrvam ṛṣayaḥ paryagacchan sa te pṛcchāmi prathamo yasya vāc

I ask him, the first one whose speech the ṛṣis approached earlier.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-107read ↗
Ṛgveda1.108
अयं सोमो महते दीवि वृत्रेभ्यः परिपालय ।

Ayaṃ Somo mahate dīvi Vṛtrebhyaḥ paripālayati.

This Soma protects the great sky from the Vṛtras.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-108read ↗
Ṛgveda1.109
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे पिप्ये । पिब वायो अश्विनो वैश्वानरे अजाय ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe pipye. Piba vāyo aśvino vaiśvānare ajāya.

This Soma has been pressed for the great Brahman; Drink it, O Vayu, along with Ashvins and Vishvanara, on the occasion of (the ritual) Ajya.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-109read ↗
Ṛgveda1.110
यो देवानां पुरोहितः पूर्वो अथर्वा च देवानाम् । ऋग्वेदं प्रथ्ममाहुरसि तस्य विॐ च ॥

yo devānāṃ purohitḥ pūrvo atharvā ca devānām | ṛgvedaṃ prathamamāhur asi tasya viṃśaś ca

The one who is the foremost priest of the gods and the Atharva of the gods; they say that he is the first Rgveda and twenty

/shlokas/rigveda-1-110read ↗
Ṛgveda1.111
अयं सोमो महातेजाः । ऋष्वः सधस्थवित् । तुविश्रुत् । घृतपिण्डः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahātejāḥ | ṛṣvaḥ sadhasthavit | Tuvishrut | Ghṛta-piṇḍah |

This Soma is of great brilliance, raised up in the place of assembly, highly famed and a mass of ghee.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-111read ↗
Ṛgveda1.112
अयं गौः शवस ऋषिः पुरो यः पवमानः । स ईशानः स पश्यः स श्रवः सः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śavas ṛṣịḥ purō yaḥ pavamānaḥ . Sa īśānaḥ sa paśyaḥ sa śravaḥ saḥ .

This Cow is the powerful Sage, moving before (the Sūrya), she is the Ruler, the All-Seeing, the All-Hearing.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-112read ↗
Ṛgveda1.113
अयं सोमो महोत्सवः । पवमानः पवनेन मे । गृहेऽसि गृहपताय । इन्द्राय । सोमः पवमानः ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahotsavaḥ । Pavamānaḥ pavaneṇa me । Gṛhe 'si gṛhapātaya । Indrāya । Somaḥ pavamānaḥ ॥

This Soma is a great festival; Purifying with the purifying wind, you are in my house, O Lord of the house, for Indra; Soma is purifying.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-113read ↗
Ṛgveda1.114
यो देवानाम् पुरोहितः पूर्वो ददर्शादित्यान् प्रथमान् यजज्ञेन । तम् पुण्णम् पुणरुत्थाय इन्द्रो मायया शश्वत् प्रथमः स उदैत् ॥

yo devānāṃ purohitḥ pūrvo dadarśādityān prathamān yajñena । tam pūrṇaṃ punaḥutthāyendro māyayā śaśvat prathamaḥ sa udait ॥

The primeval One who was the Family Priest of the gods, who first saw the Adityas with sacrifice, that Pūrṇa (Brahman) rising again, Indra, with magic power, always the first, came into existence.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-114read ↗
Ṛgveda1.115
अयं सोमो महाँ ऋषभो हि भूयाद् वृश्चिन् नृवद् बृजिन् पिनाकहस्तः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahān ṛṣabho hi bhūyāt Vṛścin nṛvad bṛjin pinākahastaḥ.

May this Soma, the great Bull, become (like) Vṛścin, strong among men, and like Bṛjin, with a pināka in his hand.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-115read ↗
Ṛgveda1.116
नमो रुद्राय पिनाकहस्ताय शवित्रे भास्वते सर्वभक्षाय रौद्राय वायव्याय । तमेवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रस्य । सर्वकर्मसमाप्तिमाहहुः ।

namorudrāya pinākahastāya śavitre bhāsvate sarvabhakṣāya raudrāya vāyvāyāya | tamevāgniho-traṃ ca phalaṃ caivāgnihotrasya | sarva-karmasamāptimāhaḥ.

He is the Rudra with a bow in His hand, the Shavitṛ, the shining One, the consumer of everything, the Raudra, the Vāyu-like; to Him alone the Agnihotra is offered and He alone is the result of the Agnihotra; He is declared to be the culmination of all karma.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-116read ↗
Ṛgveda1.117
नमो रुद्राय वृषभाय वसिष्ठाय नमः । महादेवाय आर्तवाय नमः ॥

namorudrāya vṛṣabhāya vasiṣṭhāya namaḥ । mahādevāyā ārttavāya namaḥ ॥

Salutations to Rudra, the mighty one, to Vasishtha, and salutations to the great Mahadeva who is worthy of worship.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-117read ↗
Ṛgveda1.118
सप्तास्यास आसिनो द्रुतम् पृथिव्या रजः । वायुः पवमानो अति पश्यामि जीवम् ॥

saptāsyās āsinō drutam pṛthivyā rajaḥ . vāyuḥ pavamāno ati paśyāmi jīvam ॥

I see the seven breaths swiftly moving dust of the earth and the purifying wind.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-118read ↗
Ṛgveda1.119
अयं सोमो महते दिव्याय मधुस्रुतः पयसः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate divyāya madhu-srutaḥ payasaḥ .

This Soma, extracted from the payas, is for the great divine one.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-119read ↗
Ṛgveda1.120
अयम् गौः शृणु राजन् दिवि चक्रे गौरम् असुरेभ्यः । सर्गेऽस्मिन् बहुधा विजायते गवाम् इदम् वशम् ॥

ayam gauḥ śṛṇu rājan divi cakre gauram asurebhyah । sarge'smin bahudhā vijāyate gavām idam vaśam ॥

The King, listen to this cow, having created the brightness from the Asuras in heaven, she submits to this creation, giving birth to many cattle.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-120read ↗
Ṛgveda1.121
अयं सोमो महाहनः पवमानः महतः पिता महत ऊच्यते ।

Ayaṃ somo mahāhanaḥ pavamānaḥ mahataḥ pitā mahat ūcyate ।

This Soma is a great purifier, and is called the great father of the great.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-121read ↗
Ṛgveda1.122
अयं सोमः पवते त्वायै मेधां जनयतु ।

Ayaṃ Somaḥ pavate tvāyaiva me-dhāṃ janayatu.

This Soma juice purifies itself for you, may it produce wisdom.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-122read ↗
Ṛgveda1.123
अयं देवाद्धि वृणीमहि । तन्नो मित्रः शिवः सदा ।

Ayaṃ devādhyā vṛṇīmahi. Tanno mitrāḥ śivaḥ sadā.

We choose that (Lord) who is friendly and always auspicious.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-123read ↗
Ṛgveda1.124
अयं गौः शृणु माव्यं देवानाम् । ऋतं वदन् ऋग्वेदं गायति ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu māvyam devānām । Ṛtaṃ vadān ṛgvedaṃ gāyati ॥

This divine one (cow) listen to the truth-telling words of the gods; reciting truth (ṛta) it sings the Ṛgveda.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-124read ↗
Ṛgveda1.125
अयं सोमः पवते त्वायै वीर्येण वृत्रहा ।

Ayaṃ Somaḥ pavate tvāyaiva vīryeṇa Vṛtrahā.

This Soma, destroyer of Vritra, flows for you (Indra) with strength.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-125read ↗
Ṛgveda1.126
अयं मयो रुद्रः शिवः स्कन्दः पुरो ज्योतिः । ऋग्वेदः सः निहितोऽपि वेदे ।

Ayaṃ me ro draḥ śivaḥ skandḥ puro jyotiḥ . Ṛgvedo saḥ nihito 'pi vede .

This Rudra, who is auspicious, and Skanda, is the light before; He, the Ṛgveda, is hidden in the Veda.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-126read ↗
Ṛgveda1.127
अयं यः शृणुते हि गोषु वाचं सत्यपाहि निशितां च देवीम् । इहोपहूयतां यशो जानीमि कस्त्वं देवि मातरम् ॥

Ayaṃ yaḥ śṛṇute hi goṣu vācaṃ satyapāhi niśitāṃ ca devīm . Ihopahūyatāṃ yaśo jānimy kastvaṃ devi mātaram ॥

This one who hears the true word of the awakened Goddess in the cows, I call out to you, tell me, who are you, O Mother Goddess?

/shlokas/rigveda-1-127read ↗
Ṛgveda1.128
अयं गौः पृश्निरुत पृश्निः । स ईं पृश्निं तरणाय ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ pṛśniruta pṛśniḥ । Sa īṃ pṛśniṃ taraṇāya ।

This cow is speckled (with white and brown spots) and she is accompanied by another speckled one; She goes to help (the Aśvins) in crossing (the sea).

/shlokas/rigveda-1-128read ↗
Ṛgveda1.129
नासदासीन्नो सदसाती नासीन्नुद्भवो न द्रवः । न त्वस्त्वस्तौ न तदस्ति कश्चिन्नासतो नस्त्वतः ॥

nāsadāsīn no sad asāti na cāsīd udbhavo na dradaḥ । na tv astv astau na tad asti kaścinnāsato na tv atah ॥

There was neither existence nor non-existence, neither was there being nor non-being, neither udbhavah nor dradah, neither sat nor astu.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-129read ↗
Ṛgveda1.130
अयं सोमो महते दीर्घाय जीवनाय । वर्धयस्‍स्व महतो अग्रे ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīrghāyā jīvānāya । Vardhayasva mahato agṛe ॥

This Soma is for the great one for long life; make it grow, for the great one.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-130read ↗
Ṛgveda1.131
अयं सुबन्धुस्तव शतशृङ्गो विंशतिद्वारो दशग्रीव ऋतंव्रतः ।

Ayaṃ subandhuḥ tava śataśṛṅgo viṃśatidvāro daśagrīvaḥ ṛtavrataḥ.

This well-bound (earth) with a hundred peaks, twenty gates, and ten heads, has a fixed (moral) order.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-131read ↗
Ṛgveda1.132
अयं गौः शृणु मेधसि विश्वानि रूपाणि विचित्य धीः । नकिर्नूनम् अस्ति तद् यद् ऋचायते ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu medhasi viśvāni rūpāṇi vicitya dhīḥ. Nakinnūnam asti tad yad ṛcāyate.

Hear, with your intellect, this eulogy of the Cow; having examined all aspects, there is nothing that does not get extolled in this hymn.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-132read ↗
Ṛgveda1.133
अयं सुहस्तः सुमनाः सुप्रतीकः । स्वस्तिर्वा रुद्रः प्रपद्यामि ॥

Ayaṃ suhastḥ sumanāḥ suprātīkaḥ . Svastir vā Rudraḥ prapadyāmi .

I bow down to Rudra, who has a beautiful hand, a good mind, and a auspicious appearance.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-133read ↗
Ṛgveda1.134
अयं सुजाता मयि सुप्रवृत्ता रत्नं पृथिव्या रसलक्षणं मातृकृतं पावनम् ।

Ayaṃ sujātā mayi supravṛttā ratnaṃ pṛthivyā rasalakṣaṇaṃ mātr̥kṛtaṃ pāvanam |

This (earth) which is well-born, turned to me (generously), a jewel of the earth, characterized by its sap, produced by the Mother, is purifying.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-134read ↗
Ṛgveda1.135
अयं यज্ঞो बृहते ब्रह्मराजे । यस्माद् विश्वाणि भूतानि जायन्ते ।

Ayaṃ yajño bṛhate brahma-rāje | Yasmād viśvāṇi bhūtāni jāyante |

This sacrifice is for the great Lord of creation, from whom all beings are born.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-135read ↗
Ṛgveda1.136
अयं सुजातोऽमृतपुः पवित्रस्रोताः । तमेव देवा विदुः ।

Ayaṃ sujāto 'mṛtapuḥ pavitrasrotāḥ । Tameva devā viduḥ ।

This well-born, immortal, and pure-originated (spermatic) fluid is known only by the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-136read ↗
Ṛgveda1.137
अयं सुजाता अयमेकः सुजाता अयमेको वामसखा सुजाता ।

Ayaṃ sujātā ayaṃ ekaḥ sujātā; ayaṃ eko vāmásakhaḥ sujātā.

This well-born (Agni) is one; this well-born (Agni) is one; this one well-born Agni is your good friend.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-137read ↗
Ṛgveda1.138
अयं म इयं त्वमस्यासीः प्रजापते । अथेदानीमेष त्वमसि ॥

Ayaṃ me yaṃ tvam asyāsi prajāpate . Athedānīmeṣa tvam asi .

This one (Agni) who was existent for me, for you, for this Prajapati, now he is this (flame) in front of us.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-138read ↗
Ṛgveda1.139
अयं सोमो महते दीयतेऽग्रतुः । पिबतं निह्नुवे सोमम् ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyate 'gratūḥ . Pibataṁ nihnuve somam.

This Soma is given to the great one, I invite you to drink the Soma.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-139read ↗
Ṛgveda1.140
अयं गौः श्यामोऽयं मे पशूनां तनयस्त्वसि । अनेन वीहि सुगभस्तान्नः भव द्विपदे ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śyāmo'yaṃ me paśūnāṃ tanayastvasi . Anena vīhi sugabhastānnaḥ bhava dvipade .

This black cow, the calf of my cows, suckle well, O two-legged one.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-140read ↗
Ṛgveda1.141
अयं सोमो महते दीयते घृतस्यान्नसस्य च ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyate ghṛtasya annasasya ca ।

This Soma is given to the great one (Indra) along with ghee and food.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-141read ↗
Ṛgveda1.142
अयं सुजाता अयमग्र जातः । स जातः आत्मा अयमस्य वेदान् ॥

Ayaṃ sujāto ayamagra jātaḥ . Sa jātaḥ ātma ayamasyavedān .

This (Self) is well-born, this is born first; This Self is born, and this knows the Vedas.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-142read ↗
Ṛgveda1.143
अयं यज్ఞः सवसृजत्पुरुषः । पश्चिमां यस्य वेदत इत्याहुः । ऋतस्य योनिमुपह्वयेम । ऋतस्य योनिं प्रपद्ये ॥

Ayaṃ yajñaḥ svasṛjat puruṣaḥ । Paścām yaśya vedata ityāhuḥ । Ṛtasya yonim upahvayem । Ṛtasya yonim prapadye ॥

This Purusha, having produced the Yajna, is the source; having reached it they say; I call upon the womb of Ṛta; I bow to the womb of Ṛta.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-143read ↗
Ṛgveda1.144
आतं ह नावमथ्यांस्तमीमांश्च प्रपद्ये ॥

ātáṃ ha nā́vam athyā́ntsam īmáṃśca prapadye ॥

I take refuge in that (Brahman) which is not fathomable, and which is the support of this (universe).

/shlokas/rigveda-1-144read ↗
Ṛgveda1.145
अयं सुजाता उदयति गर्भे अथर्वणः । तमेवं विद्वानमृतत्वाय kalpate ।

Ayaṃ sujāto udayati garbhe atharvaṇaḥ । Tamevaṃ vidvān amṛtatvāya kalpate ।

This well-born one (Hiraṇya) rises in the womb, as described in the Atharvaveda; knowing him thus, one becomes fit for immortality.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-145read ↗
Ṛgveda1.146
अयं सुजाता अयमेको मयि । सर्वभूतेष्वयं आत्मा ॥

ayaṃ sujātā ayam eko mayi । sarvabhūteṣvayaṃ ātmā ॥

This is my own Self, born beautiful, One in all beings.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-146read ↗
Ṛgveda1.147
अयं देवरातो अथर्वा च या त्वा । सा त्वं देवी प्रपत्स्यामि ॥

Ayaṃ devarāto atharvā ca yā tvā | sā tvam devī prapatsyāmi ||

I shall obtain you, O goddess, who are the divine power (Devarāt) and the Atharvaveda (or the Veda of magical spells)

/shlokas/rigveda-1-147read ↗
Ṛgveda1.148
अयं सुजाता इति वेदा म माता च मे पिता च मे । ऋषयोऽमन्त्रिणः पूर्वे यतो दायमुपह्वये ॥

Ayaṁ sujātā iti vedā mama mātā ca me pitā ca me | ṛṣayo 'mantriṇaḥ pūrve yato dāyam upahvaye ||

I know well that She who has given birth to me is my mother; I know well who my father is; I call on the ancient ṛṣis to tell me my inheritance.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-148read ↗
Ṛgveda1.149
अयं सुजाता अयमग्रणीः कविर्विप्रः कविभिर्जातः । अग्रे द्रवन्तु मेधया यजुस्त्वष्टा प्रजापतीः ॥

Ayaṃ sujāto ayama-graṇīḥ kavir-vipraḥ kavi-bhir-jātaḥ | Agre dra-vantu medhayā yajus-tvaṣṭā pra-jāpatīḥ

This well-born, foremost seer, born of seers, let him with wisdom and Yajus, along with Prajapatis, flow forth in the lead.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-149read ↗
Ṛgveda1.150
न त्वां हि स्मरतां शस्त्रं न शस्त्राणि धनुर्धरान् । न भूमिर्वा यस्य पृथिव्याḥ शत्रूणां चिद् यशः ॥

Na tvāṃ hi smarataṃ śastraṃ na śastrāṇi dhanur-dharān | Na bhūmir vā yasya pṛthivyāḥ śatrūṇāṃ cid yaśaḥ

Not the missile nor the warriors with bows, nor the earth, O Indra, whose glory brings fear to enemies.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-150read ↗
Ṛgveda1.151
अयं सुजाता पयसा सहजूता । ऋक् स॑म॑ने वि॒दथे॑ गातु॒म् । चि॒त्रा हि॒ प्रोक्त॑मु॒च्यते॒ अ॒स्य॒ । वि॒द्मो॒ देव॑स्य॒ दि॒व्या॑य ।

Ayaṃ sujātā payasā sahajūtā । ṛk samane vidathe gātum । Citrā hi proktamucyate asya । Vidmo devasya divyāya .

This (earth) was born along with milk, and is associated with the ṛk (Veda) in its natural state; a wondrous thing is said about it - we know it to be the divine (creation) of the deity.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-151read ↗
Ṛgveda1.152
अयं सुचन्द्रेण पवित्रमेन दृष्टो अजस्रो देवस्य दूतो वि याति ।

Ayaṃ sucandrena pavitramena dṛṣṭo ajasro devasya dūto vi yāti .

This (Agni) kindled by the pure (flame) with a beautiful light, constantly goes as a messenger of the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-152read ↗
Ṛgveda1.153
अयं गौः शृणु सोमस्य महिमा अस्य तृप्तः शमिता वर्धमानः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu somasya mahimā asya tṛptaḥ śamitā vardhamānaḥ.

Hear the greatness of Soma, who being nourished becomes satisfied and increases.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-153read ↗
Ṛgveda1.154
आदित्यः सविता सूर्यो देवो 'स्तु मध्यमः । । । ।।

Ādityah savitā sūryaḥ devo 'stu madhyamaḥ

May Aditya, Savita, and the brilliant Deva be our middle-most guide.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-154read ↗
Ṛgveda1.155
अयं सुचेतनः पशुरयं देवो देवः ॥ अयं मे जीव सेना अथो इयं मे जीव ॥

Ayaṃ su-cetanaḥ paśura yaṃ devaḥ devaḥ । Ayaṃ me jīva senā atho iyam me jīva ॥

This (Agni) is the intelligent animal; this is the deity; this is my army and, verily, this is my life.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-155read ↗
Ṛgveda1.156
अयं सोमो महते दीयतां गृत्स्नमग्रेण मधुमत्तमम् । तस्य पिबन्तु देवाः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyataṃ gṛtsnamāgreṇa madhumattamam । Tasya pibantu devāḥ ।

This Soma, the most intoxicating, is given to the great one; may the gods drink it.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-156read ↗
Ṛgveda1.157
अयं गौः शृणु गाव्यं यजुस्त्वमृषिभ्यः ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu gāvyam் yajus-tvam ṛṣibhyāḥ.

Hear this cow's Vedic speech, and you the Yajus verse to the ṛṣis.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-157read ↗
Ṛgveda1.158
येन दधाति गभस्तिभ्यां वर्धमानः पिता जनानाम् । तं म आ पिप्पलाद वृद्धो वद ।

yenadadhāti gabhastibhyāṃ vardhamānaḥ pitā janānāṃ | taṃ ma ā pipplāda vṛddho vad.

Tell me, O Pipplada, by whom, with His two hands, He, the all-increasing Father of beings, bestows (growth).

/shlokas/rigveda-1-158read ↗
Ṛgveda1.159
अयं सोमो महते सौम्याय मेधाय वर्धय दृषदे ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate saumyāya medhāya vardhaya dṛṣade.

This Soma is for the great, peaceful, and intelligent one, to increase his insight.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-159read ↗
Ṛgveda1.160
येन पुर्व॑म् ऋष॑यो देव॑ानां वाचः श॑तं च॑ेदि च॑रु॑प॑त् । तेन॑ दि॑वः ओ॑त॑ रि॑चः॑ प्र॑बो॑धि॑यु॑क् ता॑ उ॑प॑ह्व॑य॑स॑व॑ ।

yena pūrvam ṛṣāyo devānāṃ vācaḥ śatam ceda carupat | tena divaḥ ota ṛcaḥ probodhiyuk tā upahvayasava

By whom the ṛṣis of old, with a hundred excellent statements of the gods, were thus awakened to heaven.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-160read ↗
Ṛgveda1.161
अयं सोमो महताम् ऋषभो दध्याँँ एति पिनाकहः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahatāṃ ṛṣabho dadhyā̃ eti pinākahaḥ .

This Soma is the best of the great ones, it goes with the curd and the Pinak.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-161read ↗
Ṛgveda1.162
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे पृथिव्या रसाच्च ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brāhmaṇe pṛthivyā rasaśca .

This Soma is for the great Brahman, for the earth and its juice.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-162read ↗
Ṛgveda1.163
यत्ते पाशः शतृणां ह्यासीत्तत्पुरुषस्य विश्रणः । विश्वतो हि द्रवनः शतृभ्यः ॥

yatte pāśaḥ śatṛṇāṃ hyāsīttat puruṣasya viśraṇaḥ । viśvato hi dravanaḥ śatṛbhyāḥ ॥

The release of the man occurs when his fetter (pasha) to the enemies is released.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-163read ↗
Ṛgveda1.164
यस्त्वेकं स ऋषिकृत्व्यग्निम् । यजामहे सुवर्णरजतस्रजः ॥

Yastvaikaṁ sa ṛṣikṛtvāgniṁ । Yajāmahe suvarṇarajatasrajḥ ॥

The One who created the Ṛṣis and kindled the fire, we worship with gold and silver garlands.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-164read ↗
Ṛgveda1.165
कतम् वहति पयसा पयोनिधिं येन देवा ह्यपवृता वरिष्ठाः ।।

katam vahati payasā payonidhiṃ yena devā hyapavṛtā variṣṭhāḥ ?

By what is the ocean, the abode of waters, carried, that being covered the gods, the greatest among them, move around?

/shlokas/rigveda-1-165read ↗
Ṛgveda1.166
अयं सोमः पवते वृचा वृक्षान् गन्धान् हिमानि च । तेन देवास् ऋचः सन्तः व्यन्तु प्रबोधयन् ॥

Ayaṃ somo pavate vṛca vṛkṣān gandhān himānī ca . Tena devās ṛcaḥ santaḥ vyaṇtu prabodhayān ||

This Soma, while purifying, pervades trees, scents, and frozen substances; with it, the gods, being ṛc verses, may rouse (us) by their rich knowledge.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-166read ↗
Ṛgveda1.167
अयं सुचन्द्रा म उदीयतु । अथोरु पश्य मम देवरात् ॥

Ayaṃ sucandrā mā udīyatu . Athoru paśya mama deverāt.

May this beautiful moon rise for me, and now, my brother-in-law, see my (auspicious) sight.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-167read ↗
Ṛgveda1.168
अयं गौः शृणु सोमो दध्यां प्रजापते । अजरामरः पशुपतीनां यत्प्रश्नेन शृण्वसि ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu somo dadhyāṃ prajāpate . Ajarāmaraḥ paśupatīnāṃ yatpraśnena śṛṇvasi .

O Prajapati, listen to this cow's request, O immortal Lord of animals, why are you hearing through questioning?

/shlokas/rigveda-1-168read ↗
Ṛgveda1.169
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे पवमानः ।

ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe pavamānaḥ.

This Soma is flowing for the great Brahman.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-169read ↗
Ṛgveda1.170
अयं देवानाम् ऋषिर्विप्रः कविर्विद्वान् । वेदाहम् ऋग्वेदम् ॥

Ayaṃ devānāṃ ṛṣir vipraḥ kavir vidvān. Vedāham ṛgvedaṃ.

This one is the seer, the wise and knowledgeable sage of the gods; I know the Ṛgveda.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-170read ↗
Ṛgveda1.171
अयं सोमो महांश्च देवानाम् अग्निना निर्वृतः ।

Ayaṃ somo mahān ca devānām agninā nirvṛtaḥ.

This Soma, produced by Agni, is great among the gods.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-171read ↗
Ṛgveda1.172
आदित्य ऋषिः । आदित्यो देवः । आदित्यो धाता पुरस्ताद्यथेदं जगदस्ति । आदित्यः पशुपतिर्विशसः सदृशी । आ दित्या ऋतुमान् पश्यन् । अथोपह्वयस्व ।

Āditya ṛṣiḥ. Ādityo devaḥ. Ādityo dhātā purastād yathedaṁ jagad asti. Ādityaḥ paśupatiḥ viśasaḥ sadṛśī. Ā dityā ṛtumān paśyan. Athopahvayaśva.

The Ṛṣi is Āditya; Āditya is the Deity; Āditya is the supporter, as this universe exists; Āditya is the Lord of creatures, and the protector; O Āditya, observing the season, come and call.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-172read ↗
Ṛgveda1.173
अयं यज्ञः प्रवरः पुरोहितः । स देवाँां ऋषीनां च गाथमगात् ॥

Ayaṃ yajñaḥ pravaraḥ purohitaḥ । Sa devāṇāṁ ṛṣīṇāṁ ca gāthamagāt ॥

This Yajna, the best of all, is the Purohita; it has gone to the gods and ṛṣis.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-173read ↗
Ṛgveda1.174
आदित्यस्य समवर्तत ततो विष्णुः

ādityasya samavartata tato viṣṇuḥ

Then Vishnu was born from Aditya.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-174read ↗
Ṛgveda1.175
अयं सुचन्द्रा यशसा जगाम । चन्द्रेण हि ख्याहि तनुहि चन्द्रमा ॥

Ayaṃ sucandrā y_aśasā j_gām_a । C_āndreṇa hi khyāhi tanuhi c_āndramā ॥

By this (ancestral lineage), well-known by the Moon (Soma), you have come to fame; therefore, make yourself known, O Moon (born prince)!

/shlokas/rigveda-1-175read ↗
Ṛgveda1.176
अयं यः शुचिर्वसुर्वृणीमहे । त्वमापः पवयस्व ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ śucir vasur vṛṇīmahe । Tvaṃ āpaḥ pavaya svā.

We choose this pure Vasu; O Waters, purify him.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-176read ↗
Ṛgveda1.177
अयं सुजाता अयमेक आशयः । अयं हि नः स्वस्तये ।

Ayaṃ sujāto ayam eka āśayaḥ । Ayaṃ hi naḥ svastaye ।

This one is well-born, this one is the only basis, indeed this one is for our well-being.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-177read ↗
Ṛgveda1.178
अयं सुबन्धुरनुबन्धश्च देवानाम् । ऋषीनाम् च ऋषभः ॥

Ayaṃ subandhur anubandhaś ca devānām , Ṛṣīnāṃ ca ṛṣabhaḥ .

He is the excellent binder and the binder of the gods, and the best of the seers.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-178read ↗
Ṛgveda1.179
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृतः सोमः पवित्रया पृथिव्या अजवाम् ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brāhmaṇe gṛtaḥ somo pavitrāyā pṛthivyā ajāyata.

This Soma has been prepared for the great Brahman; Soma was born from the pure earth.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-179read ↗
Ṛgveda1.180
न त्वमिन्द्राग्निभ्यां वर्धमानः । न पूष्णे त्वमुताहवसे ॥

na tvam indrāgnibhyāṃ vardhamānaḥ । na pūṣṇe tvam utā havaṣe ॥

You are not augmenting Indra and Agni, nor are you nourishing Pūṣan, or even calling him.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-180read ↗
Ṛgveda1.181
अयं सुचेतनः पशुरयं देवेभ्य आप्तः । अयं सोमोऽर्चिषा मयि द्रुपदेन च ।

Ayaṃ su-cetanaḥ paśur-ayaṃ devebhyā āptaḥ . Ayaṃ somo 'rciṣā mayi drupadena ca .

This Soma is an intelligent, tame, and tameable creature obtained by the gods; this Soma pervades me and Drupada.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-181read ↗
Ṛgveda1.182
अयं म इयं त्वं हि जानासि कविर्विप्रः किमु त्वमाजानासि ॥

Ayaṃ me yaṃ tvam hi jānāsi kavir vipraḥ kim u tvam ājānāsi ॥

You, the wise poet, surely know whom I am referring to; do you not know him?

/shlokas/rigveda-1-182read ↗
Ṛgveda1.183
अयं सुहस्तो यजतो धनं पश्य ।

Ayaṃ suhastyo yajato dhanaṃ pśya.

Behold this fortunate (individual) distributing wealth.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-183read ↗
Ṛgveda1.184
अयं गौः शृणु च मेधया च पश्य ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu ca medhayā ca pśya |

Hear this with intelligence and see.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-184read ↗
Ṛgveda1.185
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे वृन्दायनात् । यस्य पीत्वा ब्राह्मणो वन्दते ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brāhmaṇe vṛndāyanaāt । Yasya pītvā brāhmaṇo vandate .

This Soma is for the great Brahman, for the group, having drunk which, a Brahmin pays homage.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-185read ↗
Ṛgveda1.186
अयं यज্ঞः स्वस्तिरस्तु नः स्वस्तिरमिन्द्रियायां स्वस्तिर्बाहव्यायां स्वस्तिग्राम्येभ्यः । शं नो अस्तु द्विपदे शं चतुष्पदे ॥

Ayaṃ yajñaḥ svastirastu naḥ svastiramindriyāyāṃ svastirbāhavyāyāṃ svastigrāmyebhyaḥ । Śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade ॥

May this Yajña bring us prosperity, well-being to our senses, strength to our vital energies, and happiness to our villages, and may there be well-being for all, both two-legged and four-legged creatures.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-186read ↗
Ṛgveda1.187
अयं गौः शृणु गायति गायनः । सा म इयं वेदानां माता वेदानां जननी ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ śṛṇu gāyati gāyanaḥ । Sā ma iyaṃ vedānāṃ mātā vedānāṃ janānī ॥

The Cow, who is all-hearing, cries out in song; She is the Mother, the birth-giver of all the Vedas.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-187read ↗
Ṛgveda1.188
अयं सुचक्रेण रथेन युज्यमानो हिरण्यरेता दिव्यसक्तः । पाशिनः पशूनां गोपो यथारूपेऽभिरक्षत् तान् स मे वशानि गोपाय ।

Ayaṃ su-cakreṇa rathena yujyamāno hiranyaretā divya-saktaḥ . Pāśinaḥ paśūnāṃ gopo yathārūpe 'bhirakṣat tān sa me vaśānī gopāy .

May the golden-seeded, divine, and powerful one, who is yoked to this excellent chariot, protect those (cattle) as their guardian, just as they are, and make them obedient to me.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-188read ↗
Ṛgveda1.189
अयं सोमो महते दीव्याय मधुरः पृथक्पृथग् ऋषिभिः पिबताम् ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīvyāya madhuraḥ pṛthakpṛthag ṛṣibhiḥ pibatām

This Soma is sweet for the great divine (one), let the seers drink it severally.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-189read ↗
Ṛgveda1.190
यो देवानाम् पुरोहितः पूर्वो विश्वानाम् राजा जगतः पिता च ।

yo devānām purohitaḥ pūrvo viśvānāṃ rājā jagataḥ pitā ca .

Who is the prime minister of the gods, the ancient king of all, the father of the world.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-190read ↗
Ṛgveda1.191
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृतः । पच्यस्व सोम पच्यस्व सोम ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe gṛtaḥ. Pacyasva soma pacyasva soma.

This Soma is collected for the great Brahman; O Soma, be cooked, O Soma, be cooked.

/shlokas/rigveda-1-191read ↗
Ṛgveda2.1
अग्निमीड्ये पुरुषसक्तम् अग्निं जातम् अग्निना जातम् । अग्निना देवानां आत्मा ।

Agniṃ īḍye puruṣasaktaṃ agniṃ jātam agninā jātam | agninā devānāṃ ātmā |

The Self of the gods, Agni, is to be worshiped, having been generated by Agni, through Agni.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-1read ↗
Ṛgveda2.2
अग्निमीड्ये पुस्तकेऽस्मिन् सा माणवकेऽस्त्रिये ।

agni-mīḍye pustake'smin sā māṇavake'striye.

In this most revered book, the Ṛgveda, Agni is praised by a young maiden.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-2read ↗
Ṛgveda2.3
अयं गौः पिता नोऽयं यशः पुत्रः । अयं मे सः स्विद् गव्या वासयिष्णुः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ pitā no 'yaṃ yaśaḥ putraḥ. Ayaṃ me saḥ svid gavyā vāsayiṣṇuḥ.

This (bull) is our father, and Fame is his son; may he who is capable of making good progeny (of cows) be kind to me.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-3read ↗
Ṛgveda2.4
अयं सोमो अथर्वणेति यस्ते हस्ते वरुणो यशः । तेन सोमेन वर्णिनो, मयि पातु यशसा सह ।

Ayaṃ somo atharvaṇeti yaste haṣṭe varuṇo yaśaḥ । Tena somena varṇino, mayi pātu yaśasā saha ।

May this Soma, associated with the Atharvan, and Varuṇa's glory in Your hand, protect me along with fame.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-4read ↗
Ṛgveda2.5
अयं सोमः पवते त्वायै । गृत्समुद्रस्य सुतः ।

Ayaṃ somo pavate tvāya. Gṛtsamudrasya sutḥ.

This Soma juice is being filtered for your sake, it is the son of Gṛtsamudra.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-5read ↗
Ṛgveda2.6
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृहीतो यो रायः स्वायमृधिराय वीरम् ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe gṛhīto yo rāyaḥ svāyaṃṛdhīrāya vīram.

This Soma is taken for the great Brahman, who is self-impelled and heroic.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-6read ↗
Ṛgveda2.7
अयं गौः पिता नः । पितरो यजुषा गवाम् । ऋक् ते सोमो दधिच्यः । अमा वृत्राय हि दधीच्यः ॥

Ayaṃ gauḥ pitā naḥ । Pitaro yajus̄ā gāvām । ṛk te somo dadhicyah । Amā vṛtrāya hi dadhīcyah ॥

This cow is our father; the Vedic ritual of the cows' progeny; the Ṛk, Soma, and Dadhichi are for you; O Dadhichi, you are indeed against Vṛtra.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-7read ↗
Ṛgveda2.8
अयं यः सेना युयुत्सति योधी संग्रामे हि प्रथितः ।

Ayaṃ yaḥ senā yuyutsati yodhī saṅgrāme hi prathitaḥ.

He who wishes to fight in the battle, he is the famous warrior.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-8read ↗
Ṛgveda2.9
अयं सोमो महते दीयतां गुरो गुरुकृपा स्प्रवतु । मयि वर्चो मयि ब्रह्म वर्चस्वते ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate dīyatāṃ guro gurukṛpā spravatu | Mayi vaco mayi brahma varcasvate ||

This Soma is offered to the great one; may the Guru's grace flow; may speech, Brahman, and splendor be in me.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-9read ↗
Ṛgveda2.10
अप्रवृष्यम् अप्रजिगम्यम् अनेहं वायव्यम् अजस्रसौम्यम् । अजातं अजरामृतं यत् तन्न मायिनः सृजते च यत् ।

apravṛṣyam aprājigāmyam anehaṁ vāyavyam ajasrasaumyam । ajātaṁ ajarāmṛtaṁ yat tan na māyinaḥ sṛjate ca yat .

/shlokas/rigveda-2-10read ↗
Ṛgveda2.11
अयं सोमो महते वृन्दाय । वृन्दो मम महते ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate vṛndāya । Vṛndo mama mahate ।

This Soma is for the great band; the band is for my greatness.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-11read ↗
Ṛgveda2.12
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृतः स नो मधूनि सृंजय ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe gṛtaḥ sa no madhūnī sṛñjaya.

This Soma, collected for the great Brahman, may it pour out sweet drinks for us.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-12read ↗
Ṛgveda2.13
अयं यः सेना वृतः । पुरो दधद्रुतिं तव ॥ स तं नाशयत्येष ते । तां यतस्त्वां दधः ॥

Ayaṃ yaḥ senā vṛtaḥ । Puro dadhad rutim tava ॥ Sa taṃ nāśayaty eṣa te । Tāṃ yatastvāṃ dadhaḥ ॥

He who is surrounded by Your army, He who has assumed Your fierce form in front, He destroys Your enemies; may He protect You from wherever You are beset.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-13read ↗
Ṛgveda2.14
प्र यद्विश्वमायति गातुमग्न इह प्रजापते । विभावसो उरुगायस्य ।।

pra yad viśvam āyati gātum agni iha prajāpate . vi bhāvaso urugāyasya .

When the Agni, the Prajapati, here goes to bring welfare to all, then He, the wide-striding, brilliant one, shines.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-14read ↗
Ṛgveda2.15
अयं गौः पृश्निगौः पिङ्गलाम् ।

Ayaṃ gauḥ pṛśnigauḥ pingalām

This cow is variegated, a reddish-brown cow.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-15read ↗
Ṛgveda2.16
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे वृन्दारकं पीनु षडशता सहस्त्रशः ॥

Ayaṃ somo mahate brāhmaṇe vṛndārakāṃ pīnu ṣaḍaśatā sahasraśaḥ ॥

This Soma is for the great Brahman, to make it exhilarating, drink it in abundance with sixty-six hundred.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-16read ↗
Ṛgveda2.17
आदित्यस्य सवितः सवः आदित्यः सविता च नः । गर्भे गृणानामद्भुतो द्रश्चतुरुष्णिग्भिः ॥

ādityasya savitaḥ savah ādityaḥ savitā ca naḥ . garbhe gṛṇānām adbhuto draśca turuṣṇigbhiḥ ॥

May the Savitar Aditya, who is wonderful and a witness to the Rgvedic chants, protect us in our womb-like state.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-17read ↗
Ṛgveda2.18
आदित्यस्य सवितः सवीमाणं गातुमग्रतो देवासां यशसा ज्वलन्तम् । अश्विना यज्वा यजमाने वयम् ।

ādityasya savitaḥ savīmāṇaṁ gātum agrato devāsāṁ yaśasā jvalantam । asvinā yajvā yajamāne vayam ।

May we, like the Ashvins, follow the Savitar who kindles the radiance of Aditya, shining with divine glory.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-18read ↗
Ṛgveda2.19
अयं यः सेना वृणते वस्य इह । तस्य वृता भूरि चरति ॥

Ayaṃ yaḥ senā vṛṇate vasya iha . Tasya vṛtā bhūri carati .

He who here chooses a multitude for himself, much wealth moves about for him.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-19read ↗
Ṛgveda2.20
अयं सोमो महते ब्रह्मणे गृहे । पचो दिꣳ पृत्सु च ।

Ayaṃ somo mahate brahmaṇe gṛhe | Paco diṃṁ pṛtsu ca |

This Soma is in the house of the great Brahman; it goes down to the earth in the battles.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-20read ↗
Ṛgveda2.21
अयं सोमः पवते जनैः । स इद् विष्णुर्विचक्षणः ॥

Ayaṃ Somaḥ pavate janaiḥ । Sa id viṣṇur vicakṣaṇaḥ ॥

This Soma is purifying for the people; He, verily, is Viṣṇu, the all-seeing one.

/shlokas/rigveda-2-21read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.1
असतो मा सद्गमय । तमसो मा ज्योतिर्गमय । मृत्योर्मे अमृतं गमय ।

asato mā sadgamaya । tamaso mā jyotirgamaya । mṛtyor me amṛtaṁ gamaya ।

Lead me from the unreal to the real, from darkness to light, and from death to immortality.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-1read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.2
न हि सुप्रतिष्ठितस्य गतिर् अस्ति हि दुष्करम् ।

na hi supratiṣṭhitasyā gatir āsti hi duṣkaram

For one who is well-established, there is no movement, for movement is difficult.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-2read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.3
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमती चेद्वन्दे

na hi duṣṭopi kas tv aktimati ceccha vandate

For who does not praise even an evil person if he has a good expressive quality.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-3read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.4
आत्मा तु परिहार्यः सर्वस्मादपि राजतः

ātmā tu parihāryaḥ sarvasmād api rājataḥ

The Self alone should be chosen, even from a king, as the highest gain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-4read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.5
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वयि समृद्धः ।

na hi duṣṭopi kas tvayi samṛddhaḥ

For even an evil person becomes prosperous because of you.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-5read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.6
न हि दुःखेन विना सुखं प्राप्तं कदाचिदपि । न च मोहात् स मुक्तिर् यः समृद्धः स दुःखितः ।

na hi duḥkhena vinā sukhamp prāptamp kadācidapi | na ca mohāt samuktir yaḥ samṛddhaḥ sa duḥkhitaḥ |

Never has happiness been obtained without suffering, and one who is prosperous is not free from delusion and is afflicted.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-6read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.7
न हि दुष्टवचस्तस्य मृदुस्तस्य वचः शुभम् । मृदोरपि च दुष्टस्य दुष्टं वचनं नृणाम् ॥ ७

na hi duṣṭavacastasya mṛdustasya vacaḥ śubham । mṛdorapi ca duṣṭasya duṣṭaṃ vacanaṃ nṛṇām ॥ ७

For a wicked person's speech is never soft, and a virtuous person's speech is always pleasant, even a virtuous person's harsh speech to wicked people is kind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-7read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.8
न हि दुःखात् कस्यचित् कश्विन् मरणदुप्रभवः । सकृदपि न हृष्यति दुःखेन यः सदा हृष्यति ।

na hi duḥkhāt kasyacit kaśvin maraṇaduprabhavaḥ । sakṛd api na hṛṣyati duḥkhena yaḥ sadā hṛṣyati .

For no one can ever get happiness from sorrow; and he who is always joyful, never revels even once in sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-8read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.9
न हि दुःखितेन न सुखी न च मुक्तेन न बद्धेन । सर्वथा सर्वेषामपि देहेषु चित्तं च ॥ ९ ॥

na hi duḥkhitena na sukḥī na ca muktena na baddhena । sarvathā sarveṣāmapi deheṣu cittaṁ ca || 9 ||

The mind is not afflicted or happy, free or bound; it is indeed present in the bodies of all beings in all states.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-9read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.10
न हि दुष्टवचनेन क्रूरेण वाचा विनीतवचनेन । सन्ता ह्लादयते हन्ति को नु दीर्घवचनेन ॥ १० ॥

na hi duṣṭavacane­na krūreṇa vācā vinīta-vacane­na । santā hḹādayate hanti ko nu dīrgha-vacane­na || 10 ||

A gentle word conciliates, a harsh word kills; who can be propitiated by a long speech?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-10read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.11
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं स्यात्सुखं यन्नोपजायते । न च स्वप्नेऽपि हि दुःखं यन्न सुखसੰਭवम् ॥ ११

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam syāt sukhaṁ yannopajāyate / na ca svapne 'pi hi duḥkhaṁ yan na sukhasambhavam ॥ 11

Pleasure cannot arise from pain and in a dream also pain does not occur if there is no possibility of pleasure.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-11read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.12
न हि सुप्तस्य सिंहस्य वृकैरिहलनेन च ।

na hi suptasya sīhasya vṛkaiḥ ihalanenā ca

Sleeping lion is not injured by jackals' barking.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-12read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.13
न हि दुःखेन वृध्येत न सुखेन विलीयेत

na hi duḥkhena vṛddhyeta na sukhena vilīyeta

One should not be overjoyed by happiness nor should one be disheartened by sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-13read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.14
न कवित्वं वचः शास्तं न वैयाकरणिको मतिः । यस्य हृदयमस्तीह तस्य शास्त्रेण किः प्रयोजनम् ॥

Na kavittvaṁ vacaḥ śāstraṁ na vaiyākaraṇiko matiḥ । Yasya hṛdayamastīha tasya śāstreṇa kiḥ prayojanam ॥

One who has a heart, what is the use of poetry, scripture, or grammatical intellect to him?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-14read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.15
न हि दुष्टोपि भूतेन दृष्टः शशिनः प्रभुना यथा

na hi duṣṭopi bhūtena dṛṣṭaḥ śaśinaḥ prabhunā yathā

Just like the moon, even if wicked, is not seen to be so by people because of the kindly grace of the Lord

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-15read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.16
न हि दुष्टोपि संभवति कुत्रचित्

na hi duṣṭopi saṃbhavati kutracit

For nowhere is it possible even for a wicked person

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-16read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.17
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं विपत्तिभ्यः । न च राज्याद्धि तुच्छजनः ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vipattibhyḥ । na ca rājyād dhi tuccha-janaḥ ।

For one does not deserve to obtain happiness from distress, nor does a base person from kingship.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-17read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.18
न हि दुःखात्प्रतीयातामुपरी रमते चित्तम् ।

na hi duḥkhāt pratīyātām uparī ramate cittam

For the mind does not take delight in that which is not obtained without pain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-18read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.19
न कवित्वे गुरुत्वं न गुरुत्वे कवित्वम् । गुरुत्वं कवित्वं च यत्र यत्रास्ति तत्र तत्र ।

Na kavitve gurutvaṃ na gurutve kavittvam | gurutvaṃ kavittvaṃ ca yatra yatrāsti tatra tatra |

There is no precedence of poetry over gravity, nor gravity over poetry; wherever either is present, it is concomitant with the other.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-19read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.20
न कवित्वे च वाग्मिता न वाचां माधुर्यमेव च

na kavitve ca vāgmītā nā vācāṁ mādhuryaṃ eva ca

Poetic skill is not merely fluency of speech or sweetness of words.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-20read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.21
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं विद्याद्वै दुःखं विना

na hi duḥkhāt prāptāṃ vidyād vai duḥkhaṃ vinā

For there is no gain of knowledge without suffering.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-21read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.22
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विपरीततः ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṃ vidyād viparītataḥ.

Happiness does not result from suffering; on the contrary, knowledge yields happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-22read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.23
न हि दुष्टोपि दूषयति यत्प्रशस्तौ ।

na hi duṣṭopi dūṣayati yatpraśastau.

Even a bad person does not criticise what has been praised.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-23read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.24
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखमेवैव सुखस्य कारणम् ।

Nā hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ vai duḥkham evāiva sukhasya kāraṇam.

Happiness does not arise from unhappiness, but on the contrary, unhappiness alone is the cause of happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-24read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.25
न हि दुष्टे दुराधर्षो न च साधौ पराधिनः । आत्मा Hi तस्यैव शोचेद्यस्तस्यात्मा न शोचति ॥

na hi duṣṭe durādharṣo na ca sādhau parādhinah । ātmā hi tasyaiva śocet yasya tasya ātma na śocati ॥

One should indeed grieve for that person alone whose conscience grieves, not for the wicked who are beyond redemption nor for the virtuous who are independent.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-25read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.26
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वगः प्रतिबिम्बति यन्न प्रकाशेति गगनमपि गूढम् ।

na hi duṣṭopi kastvaḥ pratibimbati yanna prakāśeti gaganam api gūḍham ।

For even the wicked do not leave an impression on the sky which does not shine forth and is hidden.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-26read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.27
न लज्जया नापि परित्राणार्थम्

na lajjayā nāpi paritrāṇārtham

Not out of shame, nor for the sake of protection.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-27read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.28
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहाद्विरहः कृतः । अथ सत्त्वेन युज्यन्ते यथा पूर्वमथो पुरा ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād virahaḥ kṛtaḥ . atha sattvena yujyante yathā pūrvam atho purā .

For there is no separation caused by sorrow, nor any disunion due to delusion; (the relations) are connected by (natural) affinity just as before, even as formerly.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-28read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.29
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहादपि मुक्ति:

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohādapi muktiḥ

Separation is not caused by sorrow, nor is liberation from delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-29read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.30
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्तत्र न च पुण्यं तदस्ति वै

na hi duṣṭo 'pi kaḥ tatra na ca puṇyaṁ tad asti vai

There is no one impure there, and that place indeed has no demerit.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-30read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.31
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखमेवैतत्

Na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vai duḥkham evaitat

For pain alone results from pain; pleasure does not arise from pain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-31read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.32
न खल्वसौ मृग्यः फलमतीव सुखदं वचः । न चैवापि नास्त्येव नास्त्येव मति रञ्जयन् ॥

na khalu sau mṛgyaḥ phalam atīva sukha-daṁ vacaḥ । na caivāpi nāsty-eva nāsty-eva mati rañjayan ॥

A pleasant speech is not to be searched for (or sought after) because it yields excessive happiness; nor does it not exist, when it delights the mind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-32read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.33
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं विद्याद्वै दुःखमेव तत्। न हि सुखात्प्राप्तं विद्याद्वै सुखमेव तत्॥ ३३॥

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam vidyād vai duḥkham eva tat | na hi sukhāt prāptam vidyād vai sukham eva tat ॥ ३३॥

For a wise person, what is obtained from sorrow is only sorrow, and what is obtained from happiness is only happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-33read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.34
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं सुखादपि । दुःखमेवेदमश्रुतिप्रशमात्सुखस्य ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ sukhād api । duḥkham evedaṃ aśrutipraśamāt sukhasyā ।

One does not obtain happiness from sorrow, nor even from happiness; indeed, this (life) is sorrow, mitigated only by the knowledge of (ancient) lore.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-34read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.35
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विपरीततः ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṁ vidyād viparītataḥ.

Happiness does not arise from misery and vice versa.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-35read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.36
न हि दुष्टेन दृष्टं किमपि दृष्टेन पश्यति ।

na hi duṣṭena dṛṣṭaṁ kimapi dṛṣṭena paśyati .

The corrupt mind does not see anything; what has been seen it does not perceive.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-36read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.37
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च देवरिपुं वधम् । नान्यानि अस्मि कामये कस्तु मा च्छक्तिमान् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca devaripuṃ vadhām । nānāni asmi kāmaye kastu mā cchaṣṭimān ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor the death of my enemy; what then can I, a powerful person, possibly desire?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-37read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.38
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहादपि मुक्तिरे ।

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād api muktire .

There is no separation from suffering, and one is not freed even from delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-38read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.39
नात्मा वृथा वादी वागनर्थेन बद्धः

Nātma-vṛthā vāḍī vāg-anarthena baddhaḥ

A chatterer is bound by his own words, which are useless, like a person bound by a rope.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-39read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.40
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वग्निहोत्रेण विशेषतः

na hi duṣṭo 'pi kaś tvagnihotreṇa viśeṣataḥ

Certainly, one is not purified especially by the Agnihotra ritual alone.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-40read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.41
न कवित्वे रतिः शास्त्रे न चारित्रे च न । अथैकतो रमलोक्तेर्वा कथं तां वेद्यमाहृतम् ॥

Na kavitve ratiḥ śāstre na cāritre ca na | Athekato ramaloktērva kathañ tāṃ vedyamāhṛtam

She does not enjoy poetry, nor does she take interest in scriptures or good character; how then can she be considered a learned woman?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-41read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.42
न हि दुःखेन दुःखं न सुखेन सुखमिदं स्मृतम् । प्राप्तं न दुस्तरं किञ्चिन्मा न दुर्लभमेव च ॥

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhaṁ na sukhena sukham idaṁ smṛtam | prāptaṁ na dustaraṁ kiñcinnā na durlabham eva ca

For it is not that sorrow results from sorrow, nor happiness from happiness; nothing difficult to obtain has been gained, nor is anything very difficult to obtain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-42read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.43
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि मोक्षं न जन्मनि। यद्यहं कामये तच्च मे हस्तगतम्॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi mokṣaṃ na janmani। Yadyahaṃ kāmaye tacc me hastagataṃ॥

I do not desire sovereignty, nor liberation, nor a particular birth; whatever I desire is already within my grasp.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-43read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.44
न हि दुष्टात्मनः शास्त्रेण योगो न पापस्य हानये

na hi duṣṭātmanaḥ śāstrena yogaḥ na pāpasya hānaye

For one with a corrupted mind, there is no union with scripture, nor a cessation of sin.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-44read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.45
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तः सान्त्वनेन प्रनश्यति

na hi duḥkhāt prāptaḥ sāntvanena pranaśyati

For sorrow does not cease by consolation.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-45read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.46
नित्यं पश्येदपक्षपातः

nityaṁ paśyedapakṣapātaḥ

One should see with impartiality always.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-46read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.47
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor religious merit.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-47read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.48
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमाहुरन्तरेणापि हि दृष्ट्वा दृष्ट्वा मोहयेद्गजान्

na hi duṣṭopi kas tv aktim āhur antareṇāpi hi dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā mohayet gajān

For even an ugly person appears beautiful while looking at a similar person; on seeing him again and again, a person deludes even elephants.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-48read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.49
न हि दुःखेन सहसा विनश्यति दुःखतरेण वा तदापि न । आत्मत्यागेन तु परं हि लभ्यते दुःखं च नाशयति ॥ ४९ ॥

na hi duḥkhena sahasā vinaśyati duḥkhatarena vā tadāpi na | ātmatyāgena tu paraṃ hi lābhyate duḥkhaṃ ca nāśayati || 49 ||

For no one perishes suddenly from sorrow or even greater sorrow; but by self-sacrifice one attains the highest (good) and also destroys sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-49read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.50
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । अमोघं पाण्डित्येन च्छात्रो विद्वान् भवेद्गुरुः ॥

Na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmnā . Amoghaṃ pāṇḍityena chātro vidvān bhavedguruḥ .

A teacher should not desire power or wealth; a scholar's expertise is useless if the teacher himself does not possess knowledge.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-50read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.51
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तव्यं सुकृतं क्वापि जायते । दुःखैरिदं सुकृतं निष्पाद्यते यत्नतः ॥

na hi duḥkhāt prāptavyaṁ sukṛtaṁ kvāpi jāyate . duḥkhair idaṁ sukṛtaṁ niṣpādyate yatnataḥ .

No happiness can be obtained from unhappiness, and it is only through effort and difficulties that good fortune is achieved.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-51read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.52
न हि दुष्टात्मनः कस्य सख्यं चिन्तयेत् क्वचित् । अथ यथा न सिध्येद् एवम् असिद्धैः सह क्रीडितुम् ।

na hi duṣṭātmanaḥ kasya sakhyaṁ cintayet kva cit atha yathā na sidhyed evam asiddhaiḥ saha krīḍitum

One should never consider friendship with an evil-minded person, and similarly one should not try to play with those who are not accomplished, for it will not end well.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-52read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.53
न त्वयि न त्वां न तव न त्वाय न त्वे न त्वा स्वयं न त्वास्वयि नास्वयि

na tvayi na tvāṃ na tava na tvāya na tvē na tvā svayaṃ na tvāsva yi nāsvayi

It is not in you, not in you, not in your possession, not for you, not in your presence, not you yourself, not in your self, not in you.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-53read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.54
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वा न मित्रे न च बैरी

na hi duṣṭopi kas tvā na mitre na ca vairī

For who are you to anyone - not a wicked person, nor a friend, nor an enemy?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-54read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.55
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न सुखेन सयोगः ।

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na sukhena sa-yogaḥ .

For there is no separation through suffering, nor union through happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-55read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.56
स धार्मिकांस्तान् दृष्ट्वा तान् पुत्रान् कीर्तयन् पिता ।

sa dhārmikāṃstān dṛṣṭvā tān putrān kīrtayan pitā .

The father, having seen those sons to be pious, was praising them.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-56read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.57
न हि दुष्टजनस्य सदा दुष्टता यस्यां हि सा स्यात् तमसोऽपि सा

na hi duṣṭajanasyasada duṣṭatā yasyāṃ hi sā syāt tamaso'pi sā

The wickedness of a wicked person is not always present; if it were, then it would even persist during darkness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-57read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.58
न लिङ्गलिङ्गी न नटः

na liṅgaliṅgī na naṭaḥ

Not because of the dress or the dance

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-58read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.59
न हि दुष्टस्य शास्त्रेण योगो योगो हि दुष्करः

na hi duṣṭasya śāstrēṇa yogo yogo hi duṣkaraḥ

Indeed, there is no union (or compatibility) of the evil (or vicious) with the Shastras, for the union (or compatibility) is indeed difficult to achieve.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-59read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.60
न हि दुष्टोपि निष्क्रान्तो नादत्ते हेम पाणिभिः । अस्ति ब्रह्मेण्ण समं पापं यत्काममुपह्नयात् ॥

na hi duṣṭopi niṣkrānto nādatte hema pāṇibhiḥ . asti brahmeṇa samam pāpaṃ yat kāmam upahañyāt .

Even an evil man on departing does not cast away gold in his hands; similarly there is no greater sin than to deceive a Brāhmaṇa.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-60read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.61
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्वर्तितुमशक्यम् ।

na hi duḥkhena vin nirvartitum aśakyam

Indeed, one cannot live without misery.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-61read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.62
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यतः ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na puṇyataḥ

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor the fruits of good deeds.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-62read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.63
न हि दुष्टात्मनः कस्य दुष्टो दृष्टः शुद्धिमिच्छतः ।

na hi duṣṭātmanah kasya duṣṭo dṛṣṭaḥ śuddhi-micchaataḥ ।

For one desiring purification, who can be seen as defective by an impure minded person?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-63read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.64
न हि दुष्टोपि संभवेत् क्वचित्

na hi duṣṭopi saṃbhavet kva cit

For even a wicked person may possibly exist somewhere

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-64read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.65
न हि दुःखेन किमपि साध्यं न मोहात् कस्य हृदयं विलीयते । न शमस्य कुतः शमः प्रवृत्त्या न च दुष्टेन किमर्थं मतिः ।

Na hi duḥkhena kimapi sādhyaṃ na mohāt kasya hṛdayaṃ vilīyate . Na śamasya kutaḥ śamaḥ pravṛttyā na ca duṣṭena kimarthaṃ matiḥ .

No purpose can be achieved through suffering; one's heart does not melt out of delusion; tranquility does not arise out of worldly engagement; and an evil person does not gain wisdom.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-65read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.66
न हि दुःखेन दुःखं न सुखेन सुखं भवेत् । नाभावाद् रागो न च रागाद् द्वेषः ।

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhaṁ na sukhena sukhaṁ bhavet | nābhāvād rāgo na ca rāgād dveṣaḥ |

For sorrow does not arise from sorrow, nor joy from joy; attachment does not arise from non-existence, nor aversion from attachment.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-66read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.67
न हि दुष्टगुणोपेतः शिष्यते राजवत्सदा

na hi duṣṭaguṇopetaḥ śiṣyate rājavaṭsadā

A corrupt person does not reform even under the patronage of a king

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-67read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.68
न हि दुःखेन विना सुखं प्राप्तं कदा चन । न च मुक्त्या विनापाप्मा ।

na hi duḥkhena vinā sukhaṁ prāptaṁ kada cana । na ca muktbyā vināpāpmā ।

For one does not attain happiness without suffering; nor does one attain liberation without destruction of sin.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-68read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.69
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखतः

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vai duḥkhaḥ

Happiness cannot be obtained from misery.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-69read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.70
नात्मा बलम् न राजोस्तु वशे

Nātma balam na rājoṣ tu vaśe

One's own self is not under the control of the king

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-70read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.71
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यानि । मम कामना पार्वाण्यै नतोस्मि पर्वताग्रेः ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na puṇyāni । mama kāmanā pārvaṇyāi natosmi parvatăgreḥ ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor liberation, nor religious merit; my desire is only to bow to you, O you whose sides are mighty like a mountain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-71read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.72
न हि दुष्टोपि दुष्कृतं करोति यः शास्त्रेण वाग्विषयेणु शक्तः

Na hi duṣṭopepi duṣkṛtaṁ karoti yaḥ śāstrēṇa vāgviṣayeṇu śaktaḥ

A learned man does not even do evil, having the power with his words in accordance with the Shastras.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-72read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.73
न कुरुक्षेत्रादधिकं पुण्यं न द्वारावत्यै न व्रजादपि न स्नानादगस्त्यस्य च ।

na kurukṣetrādadhikaṃ puṇyaṃ na dvārāvatyai na vrajādapi na snānādagastyasya ca .

There is no greater holiness than Kurukṣetra, nor than Dvārāvatī, nor than Vraj, nor than a bath at Agastya's.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-73read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.74
न हि दुःखात्प्रभवेद्ग्रहणं न मोहादपि सर्गणाम् । न च स्वप्नेऽपि हि दत्तवस्तूनां दायादस्ति कः पुनः ॥

na hi duḥkhāt prabhavet grahaṇaṁ na mohād api sargāṇām । na ca svapne 'pi hi dattavastūnāṁ dāyādaḥ asti kaḥ punaḥ ॥

Surely no one can take possession out of sorrow; nor can anyone out of delusion; and not even in a dream does a recipient of a gift become a claimant.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-74read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.75
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमान् स्यात्

na hi duṣṭopi kastv yaktimān syāt

For who even being evil can be devoid of expressiveness?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-75read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.76
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । राज्याद् दुःखम् अधिकम् ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā । rājyād duḥkham adhikam ।

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I have a desire for a kingdom; a kingdom brings more suffering.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-76read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.77
न कवित्वं वचः शास्तं न वाग्विभूतिश्च गायनम् । उपदेशो नाम किमस्माद्गुणो वाऽप्येकपदस्य ॥

na kavitvaṃ vacaḥ śāstraṃ na vāgvibhūtiś ca gāyanam । upadeśo nāma kim asmadguṇo vā 'py ekapadasya ॥

Is poetic skill, or a scholarly verse, or a great display of speech, or singing, or even giving instruction, a suitable name or a single quality of mine?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-77read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.78
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमाहति गुरुम् ।

na hi duṣṭopi kas tvākti-māhati gurum |

For even an evil person does not revile a preceptor.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-78read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.79
न हि दुष्टक्रतोः कस्य स्यात्स्वादुपाकस्य दुर्धरः ।

na hi duṣṭakṛtoḥ kasya syāt svādupākasya durdharaḥ

For no one can resist the result of their own misdeed, just as it is difficult to bear the fruit of a sweet dish one has eaten.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-79read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.80
न च देहाग्नि हि कसीदति न चाधिजुहोति कस्यचित् । अन्नेन देहाग्निर्यस्य न जुहोति स वृथा मृतः ॥ ८०

na ca dehāgni hi kasīdati na cādhi juhoti kasya cit . annena dehāgnir yasya na juhoti sa vṛthā mṛtaḥ . 80

The bodily fire does not digest nor properly metabolize another's food, and one who does not digest his own food is as good as dead.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-80read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.81
न हि दुःखेन चिन्तया मुमुक्षया च ।

na hi duḥkhena cintayā mumukṣayā ca ।

It is not by suffering, nor by anxiety, nor by a desire for liberation.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-81read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.82
अनुच्छेदशतस्यास्य यः पठेच्छ्रवणात् पुणः ।

anucchēdaśatasyāsya yaḥ paṭhēcchravaṇāt punaḥ ।

He who reads this again on hearing a hundred sections.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-82read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.83
न हि दुष्टे मतिः शास्त्राद् न च दृष्टाद् दृश्यते ध्वयम् ।

na hi duṣṭe matiḥ śāstrād na ca dṛṣṭād dṛśyate dhuayam

A corrupt mind does not derive benefit from scripture, nor does one see the two (purusharthas) from perception.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-83read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.84
न ते यशसा न तु धनाग्रणाद् न च स्वदेशादपि नाद्यतिशयाद्

na te yaśasā na tu dhanagraṇād na ca svadeśād api nādyatiśayād

Not because of your fame, nor because of your wealth, nor because of your country, nor because of your extraordinary beauty.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-84read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.85
न हि दुष्टेन्द्रियाणां सा बुद्धिर्वस्तुस्वरूपिणी

na hi duṣṭendriyāṇāṃ sā buddhir-vastusvarūpiṇī

For those with corrupted senses, there is no intelligence that grasps the true nature of things.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-85read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.86
न वै दण्डेन वाध्यन्ते येन दण्डेन वाध्यसि

na vai daṇḍena vādyante yena daṇḍena vādyasi

One who is about to be punished with a stick, is not subdued by the same stick.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-86read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.87
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहादपि मुक्तिः ।

Na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād api muktiḥ.

Separation from (loved ones) is not without suffering, and release even from infatuation is not (easy).

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-87read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.88
न हि दुष्टवचः कस्य नित्यं मृदु वचः । तस्य वाच्यवहारेण वृद्धिरेव न दुर्लभा ॥

na hi duṣṭavacaḥ kasya nityaṁ mṛdu vacaḥ . tasya vācyavahāreṇa vṛddhireva na durlabhā ॥

For one whose speech is not harsh and is always soft, success is indeed not difficult to attain by his speech behaviour.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-88read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.89
न हि दुःखात् कस्य नित्यशः परि जायते । सुखं च दुःखं च मोहाद् भ्रममात्रेण ॥

na hi duḥkhāt kasya nityaśaḥ pari jāyate . sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca mohād bhramamātreṇa ॥

For no one is constantly afflicted by misery; and happiness and misery arise from delusion due to ignorance.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-89read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.90
न हि दुःखात् कस्य नित्यमुदितो रागः ।

na hi duḥkhāt kasya nityamudito rāgaḥ .

Certainly, attachment does not arise in anyone constantly on account of sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-90read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.91
न हि देहात्परं किंचिद् अस्ति देहो ह्येव सर्वम् ।

na hi dehātparaṁ kiñcid asti deho hyeva sarvam

There is nothing beyond the body; the body alone is everything.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-91read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.92
न हि दुष्टगुणो दोषः शीतं पयो न च मधुः

na hi duṣṭaguṇo doṣaḥ śītaṃ payo na ca madhuḥ

A fault is not a fault if it has a good quality; cold milk is not honey.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-92read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.93
न च पतिव्रता देवी न च स्वैरविनी कथा । यद्‌वृणुते हि तथैव तद्‌वृणीमहि देवर ॥

na ca pativrata devī na ca svairiṇī kathā । yad-vṛṇute hi tathaiva tad-vṛṇīmahi devaraḥ ॥

The chaste wife does not have a say, nor does she have a separate opinion; she only accepts what her husband chooses.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-93read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.94
न हि दुष्टोऽस्ति यः कस्यचिद्द्वेषी न च तुष्यति कस्यचित् । स वृक्षः फलवान्नैव वृक्षो दुष्टफलोदयः ॥

na hi duṣṭoʾasti yaḥ kasyaciddveṣī na ca tuṣyati kasyacit | sa vṛkṣaḥ phalavānnaiva vṛkṣo duṣṭphalodayḥ ||

A tree does not become bad because it is envious of someone or does not delight someone; it only becomes bad if it yields bad fruit.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-94read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.95
न च देहाग्नि देहत्यक्त्वा पुनरेव शरीरं प्रपद्यते

na ca dehāgni dehatyaktvā punareva śarīraṁ prapadyate

The soul does not re-enter a body after having abandoned it, nor does the bodily fire.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-95read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.96
न च वृक्षो वृक्षेण सहोत्पद्यते न चाग्निना यतिः

na ca vṛkṣo vṛkṣeṇa sahotpadyate na cāgninā yatiḥ

A tree does not originate with (another) tree, nor a sage with fire.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-96read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.97
न कवित्वं वचःशक्तिर्न चारूक्तिरेव वक्तुर्वक्तृत्वं वाक्येषु वाग्यशः ।

Na kavitvaṁ vacaḥśaktir nā cārūktir eva vaktur vakṛtvaṁ vākyēṣu vāgyaśaḥ ।

Poetic skill is not merely the power of speech or beautiful speech; a speaker's skill lies in the praise they receive for their words.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-97read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.98
न कवित्वे रतिर्न राजे न च धनागारे न जनसम्पर्के

na kavItve ratiR na rAje na ca dhanagAra e na janasamparkE

There is no love for poetry, nor for the king, nor for wealth, nor for social contact.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-98read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.99
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न सुखेन स योगः ।

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na sukhena sa yo-gaḥ

Verily, separation is not caused by suffering and union is not caused by happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-99read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.100
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विद्विषैः

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṁ vidyād vidviṣaiḥ

Learned men do not derive happiness from sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-100read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.101
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं दुੱਖं न सुखात्प्रबोधतः । समानं चेद्वै दुःखं सुखं चेद्वयमेव हि ॥

na hi duḥkhātprāptam duḥkhaṃ na sukhāt prabodhatas | sāmaānaṃ ced vai duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ced vayameva hi ||

For if suffering arises from suffering, and awakening results in suffering, then we are actually identical with both.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-101read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.102
न हि दुःखेन वियुक्तस्य सुखं पश्यन्ति हि युक्तदर्शिनः

na hi duḥkhena viyuktasya sukhṁ paśyanti hi yuktadarśinaḥ

Those who are attached, do not see happiness separated from suffering.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-102read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.103
नास्ति वै कस्य सुख्यता यस्य नास्ति गृहे धनम् ।

Nāsti vai kasya sukh yatā yasya nāsti gṛhe dhanam.

There is no happiness for one whose house does not have wealth.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-103read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.104
न हि दुष्टेन्द्रियाणां परिहीनानां कथंचन । शास्त्रेण विना दृष्टिर्न अन्धानां गजशिक्षिणाम् ॥

na hi duṣṭendriyāṇāṃ parihīnānāṃ kathaṃcana | śāstreṇa vinā dṛṣṭir na andhānāṃ gajaśikhiṇām

Those with corrupted senses, bereft of learning, cannot see; even elephant-owners are blind without a guide.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-104read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.105
न कवित्वं वचःशक्तिः परोक्षप्रतीतिर्मे

na kavitvaṁ vacaḥśaktiḥ paroṣaprītītirme

My verse does not possess poetic genius nor the power of speech, nor does it directly convince.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-105read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.106
नृपतेर्विनयोप्यायाद्विनीतस्याग्रतः स्मृतिः । तदाग्राह्यमहाभावाद्धि राजा भवति शाश्वतः ॥

Nṛpateḥ vinayopyāyād vinītasya agrataḥ smṛtiḥ । Tadāgrāhya mahābhāvād dhi rājā bhavati śāśvataḥ ॥

The memory of a king's humility and his graciousness towards the humble brings about a great and lasting effect.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-106read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.107
न च तृप्तो न च मोहितो न च तस्याग्रहो रणे

na ca tṛpto na ca mohito na ca tasyāgraho raṇe

He is neither satisfied nor deluded nor does he have a firm conviction in the battle.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-107read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.108
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विद्विषामपि ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṁ vidyād vidviṣām api

Learned people do not derive happiness from misery.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-108read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.109
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं नापि दंडनशासनम् । नार्थो न धर्मो न कामो मे विद्यैव मम लाभिका ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ nāpi daṇḍa-n-aśāsanam । nāartho na dharmo na kāmo me vidyā eva mama lābikā ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor do I desire to rule with a sceptre; wealth, righteousness, and pleasure are not my goals; only knowledge is my gain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-109read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.110
न हि दुष्टे चारु तद्वदन्ति हि यान्ति निष्फलं तद्वचः । मूकस्य वागेव निष्फला नदीरस्तु निष्फला ।

Na hi duṣṭe cāru tad vadanti hi yānti niṣphalaṁ tad vacas । Mūkasya vāg eva niṣphalā nādī ras tu niṣphalā .

Certainly the speech of a wicked person is useless, just like the talk of a dumb person or the water of a river.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-110read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.111
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न स्वर्गो नापि मुक्तिराम् । ममैकान्तिक इच्छा तु मित्रभক্তिर्मम प्रियतम् ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na svargo nāpi mukti-rām । mamaikāntika icchā tu mitra-bhaktiḥ mama priyatamam ॥

I do not desire a kingdom, nor heaven, nor even liberation; my sole heartfelt desire is the devotion of my friend, my beloved.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-111read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.112
न च दैवं न पौरुषं न च स्वाधीनम्

na ca daivaṃ na pauruṣaṃ na ca svādhinam

Neither fate, nor personal effort, nor self-control

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-112read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.113
न हि दुःखेन दुःखानाम् अस्ति निवृत्तिः ।

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhānāṃ asti nivṛttiḥ

For sorrow does not cease through sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-113read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.114
न हि दुःखितस्य कदाचिदपि शान्तिर्हि दुःखेन सहोदितेव सा ॥

na hi duḥkhitasyakadācidapi śāntiḥ hi duḥkhena sahodīteva sā

For a distressed person, peace does not arise even once; it only accompanies sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-114read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.115
न हि दुष्टेन स्पर्शादेव मुक्तिः स्यात्कदाचन

na hi duṣṭena sparśād eva muktiḥ syāt kadacana

Never can there be liberation merely by contact with the wicked.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-115read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.116
न हि दुष्टात्मा कस्यचित्

na hi duṣṭātmā kasya cit

For a wicked-minded person is not (or never) a friend to anyone.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-116read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.117
न हि दुष्टोपि दुष्यति चौर्यादिभिर्यथा लोके

na hi duṣṭopi duṣyati cauryādibhiryathā loke

Just as even a virtuous person is discredited by theft and the like, so too a base person becomes discredited among people due to their very nature.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-117read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.118
नक्तं चरति यः केन पुत्रः पाण्डवैर् न हि ।

Naktaṁ carati yaḥ kena putraḥ Pāṇḍavair na hi ।

By whom is the night walked, a son not born to Pandavas.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-118read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.119
न कवित्वादृते कस्य न हि तस्य वचः शृण्वतः। अकवित्वे तु तस्य द्रुतमेव हि नाशनम्।

Na kavitvādṛte kasya na hi tasya vacaḥ śṛṇvataḥ. Akavitve tu tasya drutameva hi nāśanam.

There is no one who does not like to hear his words; but if he does not possess poetic talent, his downfall is very quick.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-119read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.120
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वेन दृष्टो येन पश्यसि सर्वम् ।

na hi duṣṭopi kas tvena dṛṣṭo yena paśyasi sarvam

By whom you see everything, surely he has not been seen by you as a defective.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-120read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.121
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखान्निवृत्तिः

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vai duḥkhān nivṛttiḥ

Happiness cannot arise from misery; (true) happiness is only the cessation of misery.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-121read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.122
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वात् परो नात्यशोभनः । नासतां प्रीतिमाहात्यं न च मानो दुराशयः ॥

na hi duṣṭopi kastvāt paro nātyaśobhanaḥ । nāsatāṃ prītimāhātyaṃ na ca māno durāśayaḥ ॥

For one who is not wicked, there is no one superior; one who is not excessively beautiful does not win the heart of another; nor does pride go to one with a bad intention.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-122read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.123
न हि दुःखेन संताप्यते यस्त्वात्मैव गिरीन्द्रः

na hi duḥkhena santāpyate yastvātmaiva girīndraḥ

One who is himself a lord of mountains (i.e. self-sufficient) is not afflicted by sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-123read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.124
न लज्जया नापि परुषेण वाचा नासूनोक्त्या न च दुरागमेन । करोतु दैवं यदि नेच्छति परस्त्रीगमनमेव तर्हि ताहशः ॥ १२४ ॥

na lajjayā nāpi paruṣeṇa vācā nāsūnoktyā na ca durāgamena । karotu daivaṃ yadi necchati parastrīgamanameva tarhi tāhaśaḥ ॥ 124 ॥

If he does not desire to go to a prostitute, then let him do penance; such is the man who merely talks harshly, not modestly, not gently, not in a pleasant way.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-124read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.125
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं विद्याद्विपरीतशङ्कया ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam vidyād viparītaśaṅkayā.

Doubt does not bring about knowledge contrary to what one thinks in distress.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-125read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.126
न कवित्वं न चारित्रं न दानं न प्रतिभा यशः । आत्मीयैरपि त्यक्तुमर्हति यस्य नृपस्य नित्यशः ॥

na kavItvaṃ na cāritraṃ na dānaṃ na pratibhā yaśaḥ । ātmīyairapi tyaktum arhati yasya nṛpasya nityaśaḥ ॥

Of a king who is constantly being abandoned even by his own people, what use are poetry, good character, generosity and fame?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-126read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.127
न हि कस्यचित्कुशलं परिहर्तुमर्हति नित्यशः

na hi kaśyacit kuśalaṃ pariharartum arhati nityaśaḥ

One should not abandon happiness or well-being permanently.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-127read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.128
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहाद् वियोगः

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād viyogaḥ

For there is no separation from suffering and no separation from delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-128read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.129
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहादपि मुक्ति:

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād api muktiḥ

Separation is not caused by sorrow, nor is liberation caused by delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-129read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.130
न हि दुःखेन विना दुष्कृतं विनैव न च

na hi duḥkheṇa vinā duṣkṛtaṃ vinā eva na ca

For there is no evil deed without suffering, nor is there suffering without an evil deed.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-130read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.131
न हि दुःखेन वियुक्तस्य सुखं विद्याद् अजानतः ।

na hi duḥkhena viyuktasya sukhaṁ vidyād ajānataḥ .

For one who does not know, there is no happiness without sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-131read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.132
न कुरुक्षेत्रे न वृंदावने न तु द्वारावती नाश्वमेधिकान् ।

na kuru-kṣetre na vṛndāvane na tu dvārāvatī nāśvamedhikān

Not at Kurukshetra, not at Vrindavana, not at Dvaravati, nor at the Ashvamedha ritual

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-132read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.133
न हि दुःखेन सर्वदा सर्वे वा सुखिनः सर्वदा ।

na hi duḥkhena sarvadā sarve vā sukhinaḥ sarvadā .

Not everyone is always in pain, nor is everyone always happy.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-133read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.134
नित्यं पवित्राणि फलानि दृष्ट्वा

nityaṃ pavitrāṇi phalāni dṛṣṭvā

Seeing the fruits to be always pure

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-134read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.135
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्वर्तितुं शक्यम्

na hi duḥkhena vinnirvartituṃ śakyam

For it is not possible to get rid of sorrow

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-135read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.136
न कवित्वे रसना वशिनी न वाक् पाण्डित्ये न च वाचिके सा

Na kavītve rasaṇā vaśinī na vāc pāṇḍitye na ca vācike sā

The tongue is not under one's control in poetic composition, nor is speech in learned debate or in public speaking.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-136read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.137
न यस्य शब्दो न पाण्डित्यं न वाक्यं वाग्विश्रयणाति ।

Na yasya śabdo na pāṇḍityaṃ na vākyam vāg-viśrayaṇāti.

He is not a scholar whose speech does not contain words and whose sentence does not manifest expertise.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-137read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.138
न हि दुष्टेन दृष्टं किमपि दृष्टेन पश्यति ।

na hi duṣṭena dṛṣṭaṁ kim api dṛṣṭena paśyati .

The evil eye cannot see anything good, nor does the good eye see anything evil.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-138read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.139
न च वृक्षो वृक्षेण सहोत्पन्नो यथा नलः । न चोत्पन्नः पूर्वैर्न न भविष्यति ॥

na ca vṛkṣo vṛkṣeṇa sahotpanno yathā nalaḥ । na cautpannaḥ pūrveir na na bhaviṣyati ॥

Just as Nala did not originate with a tree, nor did he exist before, nor will he come into existence.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-139read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.140
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्विण्णः सुखेनैव निर्विणः । स वेदेदं यथा निर्विण्णो निष्पापो यत्प्रबोधितः ॥

na hi duḥkhena vinnirviṇṇaḥ sukhenaiva nirviṇaḥ । sa vededam yathā nirviṇṇo niṣpāpo yatprabodhitaḥ ॥

One who has been instructed and has no attachment, being freed from sins, indeed knows this; he is not affected by sorrow or pleasure.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-140read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.141
न कवित्वं वचोयुक्तं न युक्तं मधुरया वाण्या

na kavItvaM vacho.yuktaM na yuktaM madhurayā vāṇyā

Poetic talent is not shown by a mere appropriate phrase nor by sweet speech.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-141read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.142
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वा न मेधावी न चापि नः

na hi duṣṭopi kastvā na medhāvī na cāpi naḥ

For who are you, nor are you evil nor wise nor not.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-142read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.143
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यानि ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na puṇyānī

I do not desire kingdom, nor liberation, nor punya.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-143read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.144
न च देहाग्रहात् स्वार्थो न च मोक्षादपि हानि

na ca dehāgrahāt svārtho na ca mokṣād api hāni

No benefit comes from attachment to the body, nor does harm come from liberation.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-144read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.145
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहस्य वृद्धता

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohasya vṛddhatā

For there is no separation through suffering, nor an increase of delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-145read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.146
न हि दुष्टवचः शास्त्रं न दुष्टो अर्थवादिनः ।

na hi duṣṭavacaḥ śāstraṃ na duṣṭo arthavādinaḥ ।

For a scripture does not become corrupt on account of a corrupt verse nor does a well-reasoned discussion become corrupt on account of a corrupt disputant.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-146read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.147
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वेव न च साधुस्तथैव कः । अनेकधा हि धर्मेण मिश्रः सज्जनमर्जुन ।

Na hi duṣṭopi kas tveva na ca sādhus tathaiva kaḥ । Anekadhā hi dharmeṇa miśraḥ sajjanam arjuna ।

For there is no one who is entirely evil or entirely good; everyone is mixed, being bound by various aspects of dharma, Arjuna.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-147read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.148
न कवित्वं न चारित्रं न देशो न कुलं न च । विद्यां विना न मुक्तिः चाहं चाहं किमु व्रजेत् ॥ १४८ ॥

Na kavitvaṁ na cāritraṁ na deśo na kulaṁ na ca । Vidyāṁ vinā na muktir vāhaṁ vāhaṁ kimu vrajet ॥ १४८ ॥

Without knowledge, there is no liberation; what is the use of poetic skill, good conduct, country, family or a 'I, I' ?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-148read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.149
न च देहाग्रहात् सुखम्

na ca dehāgrahāt sukham

And there is no happiness from attachment to the body.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-149read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.150
न हि दुःखितस्य कदा चिदपि निद्रा भवति चित्तवृत्तिवशात् ।

Na hi duḥkhitasyakada cidapi nidrā bhavati cittavṛttivaśāt.

For the distressed one, sleep never comes due to the turmoil of the mind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-150read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.151
न हि दुःखेन दुःखं माप्यते । सुखेनैव सुखं यत्तः ।

Na hi duḥkhena duḥkhaṁ māpyate. Sukhenaiva sukhaṁ yattaḥ.

Dukkha is not achieved by another dukkha; Sukha is only achieved by Sukha.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-151read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.152
न हि दुःखेन विना सुखं प्राप्तं कदाचिदपि । न च मोहाद् रतिर्विमुखस्य वीतरागस्य ।

na hi duḥkhena vinā sukhaṁ prāptaṁ kada cid api | na ca mohād ratiḥ vimukhasya vītarāgasya .

For no happiness is obtained without suffering, and for one who has no attachment, there can be no infatuation.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-152read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.153
न लिङ्गलिङ्गी न नटो न नटी च नित्यं प्रवासं व्रजन्ति ये व्रजन्ति ते ।

na liṅgaliṅgī na naṭo na naṭī cā nityaṁ pravāsaṁ vrajanti ye vrajanti te |

They who go about, go about; are not male or female; are neither actor nor actress, and are always on the move.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-153read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.154
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमान् स्यात्

na hi duṣṭopi kastv-yaktimān syāt

For who, even among the wicked, is completely lacking in expressiveness?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-154read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.155
न हि दुष्टोपि कः पश्येद् दृष्टो हि महतामृषि

na hi duṣṭopi kaḥ paśyed dṛṣṭo hi mahatāmṛṣi

For even an evil person should not be looked at with disdain, for a wise and great person has seen him.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-155read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.156
न त्वेत्तया न तु मायया न पिता न पुत्रेण न बन्धुभिः । अहं त्वमेवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रणाम् ॥ १५६ ॥

na tvaitayā na tu māyayā na pitā na putreṇa na bandhubhiḥ । ahaṁ tvamevāgnihotraṁ ca phalaṁ caivāgnihotraṇām ॥ 156 ॥

Not by wife, nor by wealth, nor by father, son or relatives; I am indeed the Agnihotra, and the fruit of Agnihotra.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-156read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.157
न त्वात्मा बलहीनस्य रक्षां देवास्समुप्रवत्

na tvātma balahīnasya rakṣā devās samupravat

The gods do not protect one who has no self-strength.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-157read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.158
न खल्वसौ मांसहरः परोक्षहा नतोऽभिनिघातिनः

na khalv-asau māṃsa-haraḥ paroṣa-hā nato 'bhinighātinaḥ

He is not a flesh-killer, nor a harsh-word speaker, nor a bender of the killer.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-158read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.159
न हि दुष्टप्रवृत्तस्य प्रशंसा कर्तुमर्हति ।

na hi duṣṭapravṛttasya praśaṃsā kartum arhati.

One should not praise a person with evil conduct.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-159read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.160
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च मोक्षं न पुण्यम् । अथैकतो यद्विष्णुस्तत्तन्मे काम्यते ॥ १६० ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca mokṣaṃ na punyam । athekato yadviṣṇustattatme kāmyate ॥ 160 ॥

I do not desire sovereignty, nor liberation, nor heaven; only that which pleases Viṣṇu on one side is what I desire.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-160read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.161
न कवित्वे गुणः शास्त्रे न चारित्रेण न वृद्धया ।

Na kavitve guṇaḥ śāstre na cāritreṇa na vṛddhayā .

Poetic skill is not a quality in a shastra, nor is character or seniority.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-161read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.162
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तव्यं सुखं विद्यात्प्रशान्ततः

na hi duḥkhāt prāptavyaṃ sukhaṃ vidyāt praśāntaḥtaḥ

Tranquility of mind yields happiness, not suffering.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-162read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.163
न त्वचेतनया युक्तं न स्पन्दनायैव हेतुना

na tva cetanayā yuktaṁ na spandanāyaiva hetunā

Not by inert connection nor by the cause of vibration

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-163read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.164
न किञ्चिदपि दुर्लभम् ।

na kiñcid-api durlabham

Nothing whatsoever is difficult to obtain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-164read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.165
न हि दुष्टोपि कः पापः शीतोष्णमिव तत्त्वतः

na hi duṣṭopi kaḥ pāpaḥ śītoṣṇam iva tattvataḥ

For, literally like cold and heat, an evil person also does not actually commit a sin.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-165read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.166
न हि दुःखेन दुःखस्य निवृत्तिर्विषमिवातिविषम् ।

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhasya nivṛttiḥ viṣam ivātiviṣam

For sorrow does not remove sorrow any more than poison removes poison.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-166read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.167
न हि दुष्टेन दुष्यन्ति येन दुष्टं न जायते । शीतं पित्तं च शम्यति व्रणमापत्सु नोपजायते ॥

na hi duṣṭena duṣyanti yena duṣṭaṁ na jāyate . śītaṁ pittam ca śamyati vraṇamāpatsu nōpajāyate ॥

The one who does not get corrupted by evil, does not produce evil; similar to how cold and humors subside and a wound does not occur during calamities.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-167read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.168
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वा न मित्रे न रिपौ च कः । असत्त्वे न हि मित्रत्वं न दुष्टत्वं सति मित्रम् ॥ १६८ ॥

Na hi duṣṭopi kaḥ tvā na mitre na ripau ca kaḥ । Asattve na hi mitratvaṃ na duṣṭatvaṃ sati mitram ॥ 168 ॥

You are neither a friend nor an enemy; in another's absence, there is neither friendship nor enmity.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-168read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.169
न हि दुःखेन शोकेन चिन्तया मारुतिमान् नशेत्

na hi duḥkhena śokena cintayā mārutimān naśet

A wise man does not perish through grief, sorrow or thought.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-169read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.170
न हि दुष्टात्मनः कस्य सख्यं गच्छति पण्डितः

na hi duṣṭātmanḥ kasya sakhyam gacchati paṇḍitaḥ

A learned person does not make friendship with an evil-minded person.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-170read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.171
न हि दुःखेन विना दुःखी न मोहादेव विमुच्यते ।

na hi duḫkhena vinā duḫkhī na mohādevavi mucyate .

One is not afflicted by sorrow without sorrow and one is not freed from delusion without (suffering) delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-171read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.172
न च दैवं न पौरुषं न च कृत्यं न पाप्मन्। अस्ति किञ्चिदपि द्रव्यं यत् कृता येन दुर्जनः ॥

na ca daivaṃ na pauruṣaṃ na ca kṛtyaṃ na pāpman. asti kiñcid api dravyaṃ yat kṛtā yena durjanaḥ ॥

There is no wealth whatsoever which has been acquired by a wicked person that has not been tainted by fate, human effort, or past karma.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-172read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.173
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं दुःखं न सुखात्प्राप्तं सुखं च न । विपरीतैः कारणैर्योगाद्विभावः फलस्य न ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam duḥkhaṃ na sukhāt prāptam sukhaṃ ca na । viparītaiḥ kāraṇair yogād vibhāvaḥ phalasya na .

Pain does not result from pain and pleasure does not result from pleasure; the result is produced by a combination of opposite causes.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-173read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.174
न खल्वसन्तः फलान्तरे जाते ।

na khalv-asantaḥ phalāntare jāte

The trees which do not bear flowers do not produce fruits.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-174read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.175
न हि दुःखेन वियुक्तस्य सन्तोषः कस्यचित् प्रभोः।

na hi duḥkhena viyuktasya santoṣaḥ kasya-cit prabhoḥ.

For no one, not even a lord, can be content when separated from one's beloved.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-175read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.176
न हि दुष्टजनस्य मुखं पुष्पं वासितं सदैव ।

na hi duṣṭajanasa ya mukhaṁ puṣpaṁ vāsi taṁ sadai va .

The face of a wicked person is not always a flower (i.e., pleasant).

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-176read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.177
न त्वेस्त्रैगुण्यात्स्वभावाद्विषादः

na tveistrai-guṇyātsvabhāvādviṣādaḥ

Not from thee, nor from thy natural qualities, nor from the three gunas comes sadness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-177read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.178
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखात्प्राप्तमेव सुखम्

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ vai duḥkhāt prāptam eva sukham

Pleasure is never obtained without pain; all pleasure is preceded by pain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-178read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.179
न मापयेत्प्राणमिहाशनाय |

na māpayetprāṇamihāśanāya |

One should not give up life even for a mouthful of food.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-179read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.180
न कंचिदपि पश्यामि गतिं मुक्तिलक्ष्मणाम् ।

na kaṃcid api paśyāmi gatiṃ muktilakṣmaṇām ।

I do not see any means (or path) for achieving mokṣa (liberation) which is characterised by absence of worldly attachments.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-180read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.181
न हि दुःखेन संतप्यमानो न किञ्चिदपि दुर्लभं प्राप्नोति ॥ १८१ ॥

na hi duḥkhena santapyamāno na kiñcidapi durlabhaṁ prāpnoti

One who is tormented by grief does not obtain even the slightest thing that is difficult to obtain.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-181read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.182
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं प्राप्य नश्यति दुःखम् । न प्रादुर्भूतं प्राणिनां हि सन्ति हेतवः ॥

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam prāpyanaśyati duḥkham । na prādurbhūtaṃ prāṇinām hi santi hetavaḥ ॥

For the suffering that has been obtained does not perish on being obtained, and there are no apparent causes for the suffering of living beings.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-182read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.183
न हि दुःखेन वियुक्तस्य दुःखं पापेण वाऽपि न । कामक्रोधौ च यस्य नास्ति, स मुक्तः परिभाष्यते ॥ १८३ ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyuktasya duḥkhaṃ pāpeṇa vāpi na | kāmakrodhau ca yasya nāsti, sa muktaḥ paribhāṣyate || 183 ||

One who is not afflicted by sorrow or by sin, and who is free from desire and anger, is indeed considered liberated.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-183read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.184
न हि दुःखेन दुःखस्य न मोहाद् मोह एव च। नागशो नाशनं पाप्मनः पाप्मा नाशयति पापिणम्।

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhasya na mohād moha eva ca. nāgaśo nāśanaṃ pāpmanah pāpmā nāśayati pāpiṇam.

Sorrow does not destroy sorrow, nor does delusion destroy delusion; the destroyer of evil is not evil, nor does evil destroy the evil-doer.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-184read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.185
न हि दुःखेन विना सुखं प्राप्तं कदाचिदपि । न च मुक्त्या विनापाप्मा न स्नेहात्स्नेहो विनश्यति ।

na hi duḥkhena vinā sukhaṁ prāptaṁ kada cid api | na ca muktāyā vinā pāpmā | na snehāt sneho vināśyati |

Never is happiness obtained without suffering; and one is not freed from sin without (previously having committed) sin; love does not perish except on account of love.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-185read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.186
न यस्य हृदये शास्तं न यस्य वचने रतिः।

na yasya hṛdaye śāstraṁ na yasya vacane ratiḥ.

Of one in whose heart is no love of learning and whose speech holds no charm.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-186read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.187
न हि दानेन दुष्कृतिः कनीयसी प्रतिपत्तिः

na hi dānena duṣkṛtiḥ kanyāsī pratipattiḥ

For by giving (to a lowly person) one does not diminish (one's own status).

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-187read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.188
न हि दुष्टे चित्ते संस्कारो विद्यते यथा । स्वादो यथा मिष्टान्नं तृप्तस्य न च पिपासितस्य ॥

na hi duṣṭe citte saṃskāro vidyate yathā . svādo yathā miṣṭānnaṃ tṛptaśya na ca pipāsitaśya ॥

Just as there is no relish for a disgusted mind, and just as sweet food has no appeal to one who is satiated or thirsty.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-188read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.189
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्व्यक्तिमाहुर्वेदितुमर्हति

na hi duṣṭo'pi kas tv-aktim āhuṣ vā editum arhati

For who, even if depraved, can state or understand the Veda's true meaning?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-189read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.190
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखमस्ति परमो रसः

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukham asti paramo rasah

There is no happiness obtained from sorrow; (all) pleasure is the best (enjoyed when there is no sorrow)

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-190read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.191
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखात्प्राप्तमपि न तु सुखात्

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ vai duḥkhāt prāptam api na tu sukhāt

Happiness does not result from unhappiness, but unhappiness can result from happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-191read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.192
न जातु गृहमेकस्य न देहो न पिता न पुत्रः । न बन्धुः न कोऽपि परो न स्वः ॥

na jātu gṛhamekasy na deho na pitā na putraḥ । na bandhuḥ na ko 'pi paro na svaḥ ॥

A man's home is not exclusively his own, nor his body, nor his father, nor his son; no one is his relative, and there is no one who is not related or unrelated.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-192read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.193
न हि सुप्तस्य कस्यचिदपि दृष्टिरस्ति न शृण्वतः । न चैवाग्रहणादस्ति परिश्रान्तस्य च पश्यतः ॥ १९३ ॥

na hi suptasya kasyacid-api dṛṣṭir-asti na śṛṇvataḥ. na caivāgrahaṇād-asti pariśrāntasya ca paśyataḥ || 193 ||

For one who is asleep, there is certainly no seeing or hearing; and for one who is exhausted, there is no grasping or seeing.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-193read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.194
न च देहाग्नि पर्याप्तो न स्वाध्यायो न तपस्विनाम् । यत्प्राणादेक मायाति किं पुनः प्राणदानेन सः ॥

na ca dehāgni paryāpto na svādhyāyo na tapasvinām । yatprāṇād eka māyāti kiṃ punaḥ prāṇadānena saḥ ॥

The fire of the body is not sufficient, nor study, nor asceticism; what one attains from life (or vital energy), what more can be achieved by giving life?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-194read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.195
न च कामये जीवितुम्

na ca kāmaye jīvituṃ

I do not desire to live

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-195read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.196
न हि दुष्टेनेव सहेत व्याघ्रेण पथिकः कदाचन ।

na hi duṣṭeneva sahet vyāghreṇa pathikaḥ kada cana .

A traveller should never stay with a wicked man, just like he should not stay with a tiger.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-196read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.197
न हि दुःखेन संतप्यमानो न सुखेन प्रह्लाद्यमान एव । यो न लभ्यो हर्षेण तमाहुस्तं दुःखेन लभ्यते ॥ १९७ ॥

na hi duḥkhena santapyamāno na sukhena prahlādyamāna eva | yo na labhyo harṣeṇa tamāhuстаṃ duḥkhena labhyate || 197 ||

He who cannot be obtained by joy, can be obtained through sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-197read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.198
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखमेवैव हि ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vai duḥkham evaiva hi .

For one does not attain happiness from distress, indeed distress only follows.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-198read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.199
न हि दुःखेन वृत्तेन मुखं मेऽस्ति न मे गृहम् । न च मे राज्यसंपदः कामहे तन्न काञ्चनम् ॥

na hi duḥkhena vṛttenamukhaṃ me 'sti na me gṛham | na ca me rājyasampadaḥ kāmahe tanna kāñcanam

For one who is not distressed by adversity, his face does not fall; he does not long for a home or wealth and gold.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-199read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.200
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तव्यं सुखमस्ति परिश्रमेण

na hi duḥkhāt prāptavyaṁ sukham asti pariśrameṇa

There is no happiness obtainable without suffering and hard work.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-200read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.201
न त्वेत्तया न च देहतो न बुद्ध्या न च पाणिभि । न त्वात्मना न त्वां जानाति वेदो वा वेदमीति वा ॥

Na tvaitayā na ca dehataḥ na buddhyā na ca pāṇibhiḥ. Na tvātmānā na tvāṃ jānāti vēdo vā vēdāmīti vā.

One does not know You through the Veda, nor by the body, nor by the intellect, nor by the senses; nor through the Self; nor by claiming 'I know You'.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-201read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.202
न हि दैवमयं सर्वं न पुरुषो न च पत्थरः । मिश्रेण विक्रियते विश्वं तेन तद् द्रश्यते ॥

na hi daivamayaṁ sarvaṁ na puruṣo na ca pattharaḥ । miśreṇa vikriyate viśvaṁ tena tad draśyate ॥

The universe is not entirely divine, nor is it human, nor is it merely inert; it is a combination (of these), by which it is made manifest.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-202read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.203
न हि दुःखेन चिन्तया न च कामेन रागिणा। शोकग्रस्तेन च प्राणान् हन्ति शुष्के च दंष्ट्रिणा ॥ २०३

na hi duḥkhena cintayā na ca kāmena rāgiṇā | śokagrastenaca prāṇān han ti śuṣke ca daṁṣṭriṇā ॥ 203

Neither sorrow nor desire kills, nor does grief; but a man with dry teeth (a famished animal) does.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-203read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.204
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं न दुर्वचः शीलम्

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṃ na durvacaḥ śīlam

Pleasure does not arise from pain, nor does a harsh speech come from a good character.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-204read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.205
न कुरुक्षेत्रे न वेदेषु न स्मृतिषु न च ब्राह्मणेषु । अस्ति कवित्वं यद्यस्ति कवित्वं वामशास्त्रविधौ ॥ २०५ ॥

Na kurukṣetre na vedeṣu na smṛtiṣu na ca brāhmaṇeṣu । Asti kavItvam yadyasti kavItvam vāmaśāstravidhau ॥ 205 ॥

Poetic genius does not reside in the Kurukṣetra, nor in the Vedas, nor in the Smṛtis, nor in the Brāhmaṇas; it resides in the science of the Left-Handed (Śaiva) scripture.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-205read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.206
न कदाचिदपि स्वप्नेऽपि दुर्लभां दृष्टिं विस्मृतुं शक्यते

na kadācid-api svapne'pi dulabhaṁ dṛṣṭiṁ vismṛtuṁ śakyate

One can never, not even in a dream, forget the rare sight

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-206read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.207
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहाद् वियोगः । वियोग एव हि दुःखं तद् अस्ति न तु नास्ति च ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād viyogaḥ . viyoga eva hi duḥkhaṁ tad asti na tu nāsti ca ॥

Separation is not caused by sorrow or by delusion; in fact, separation itself is sorrow; it exists, it does not not exist.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-207read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.208
नित्योदिते नास्ति नास्ति चापि नित्योदयः । उदयास्त्वयि नित्या हि तव दृष्टिरुदयः ॥

nityodite nāsti nāsti cāpi nityodayaḥ । udayāst vayi nityā hi tava dṛṣṭir udayaḥ ॥

The sun is not always rising, nor is it not rising; your vision, being constant, is the perpetual rising (of the knowledge within).

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-208read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.209
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वत्प्रकारेणोपकृत्यते । अनोपकारे हि को दोषः ।

na hi duṣṭopi kas tvatprakāreṇopakṛtyate । anopakāre hi ko doṣaḥ ।

For even an evil person is not injured by you; what then is the fault in not doing a favour?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-209read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.210
न हि दुष्टात्मा न हि दुष्टबुद्धिर्न हि दुष्टः पापकर्मकृद्-अपि । अप्रामत्तः प्राणिनां हि दुष्टत्वं निहन्ति सदृशैः परिवर्धते ।

na hi duṣṭātmā na hi duṣṭabuddhirna hi duṣṭaḥ pāpakarmakṛd-api . aprāmattas prāṇinām hi duṣṭatvaṃ nihanti sadṛśaiḥ parivardhate .

For a wicked soul, wicked intellect, or even one who does wicked deeds, is not inherently evil; it is the association with the wicked that destroys a being, and similarly elevates one to their own kind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-210read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.211
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्वर्तितुमशक्यम् । सुखेन तेनैव वर्तितुम् ॥

na hi duḥkhena vin nirvartitum aśakyam । sukhena tenaiva vartitum ॥

Indeed, one cannot live without it by suffering; one can live only by enjoying it.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-211read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.212
न च देहाग्रहात् सर्गो न देहान्तरितः । सर्गस्तु पुनःप्राप्तिः योगेनैव संभवति ॥ २१२ ॥

na ca dehāgrahāt sargo na dehāntaritah । sargastu punahprāptiḥ yogenaiva saṃsavati ॥ २१२ ॥

The creation does not arise from attachment to the body, nor does it cease with the destruction of the body; rebirth occurs only through the power of yoga.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-212read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.213
न त्वेता वेद नाहं वेद नो ग्रहा वेदुरथैकः ।

na tvaitā veda nāhaṃ veda no grāhā vedurathai:kaḥ |

Neither these sense organs perceive, nor I, nor the mind; who then is the perceiver?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-213read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.214
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विपरीततः । न च तृप्तस्य कस्यचित्स्वल्पैरस्ति दुःखिता ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam sukhaṃ vidyād viparı̄tataḥ . na ca tṛptasya kaścit svakalpaiḥ asti duḥkhitā .

Happiness does not arise from misery and vice versa; nor does any person who is satisfied with what they have become unhappy due to minor (un)pleasantness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-214read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.215
न कंचिदपि पश्यामि गतागतवतां निशि

na kaṃcid api paśyāmi gatāgatavatāṃ niśi

I do not see any of those whose comings and goings are (known to be) at night.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-215read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.216
न हि दुष्टोऽपि कदाचिदपि शुद्धो भवति मृत्तिका ।

Na hi duṣṭo'pi kadaacidapi śuddho bhavati mṛttikā.

For even the purest clay, once polluted, never becomes pure again.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-216read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.217
न हि दुःखात्प्रतिपत्तव्यं न सुखादपि परित्यागः । दुःखस्य ह्येव नाशाय नाशनं दुःखमाहृतिः ॥

na hi duḥkhāt pratipattavyaṃ na sukhād api parityāgaḥ । duḥkhasya hyev nāśāya nāśanaṃ duḥkhamāhṛtiḥ ॥

One should not be disheartened by adversity, nor should one become complacent in prosperity; for adversity alone destroys suffering by causing one to long for it.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-217read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.218
न त्वात्मा न तु तेनेदमस्ति नत्रा त्वयि न त्वया ।

na tvātma nā tu tene'damasti nātra tvayī na tvayā .

This (the world) is neither you, nor is it owned by you; it is not in you, nor are you in it.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-218read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.219
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखस्य अन्तरतः ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ vai duḥkhasya antarataḥ

Happiness does not arise from sorrow; it lies within sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-219read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.220
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहाद् वियोगः । न चापशमेन योगो न च सत्त्वाद्वियोगः ॥ २० ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād viyogaḥ । na cāpaśamena yogo na ca sattvād viyogaḥ ॥ 220 ॥

There is no separation from suffering, nor from delusion; nor is there union with what is not true; nor separation from what is real.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-220read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.221
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहाद् वियोगः । यत्तदस्ति हि पश्यन्तः किमुत तस्य नश्यतः ॥

Na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād viyogaḥ । yattad asti hi paśyantaḥ kimuta tasya naśyataḥ ॥

For one who sees, there is no separation from that which exists, whether through suffering or delusion; what then of its destruction?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-221read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.222
न हि दुष्टात्मा कस्यचिद् ददाति हि यः । स स्वयम् एव हि दुष्टः खरः स्वयम् च पीडयति ॥

na hi duṣṭātmā kasya cid dadāti hi yaḥ . sa svayam eva hi duṣṭaḥ kharaḥ svayam ca pīḍayati .

A wicked person does not give to anyone; he only harms himself like a donkey.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-222read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.223
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्विघ्नेन विनाऽभवात्।

na hi duḥkhena vinnirvighnena vinābhavāt.

For there is no release from suffering without elimination of obstacles and destruction of (mental) impediments.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-223read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.224
न कञ्चिदपि पश्यामि यः कामक्रुद्धविवशीकृत्य न रोदिषि

na kañcid api paśyāmi yaḥ kāma-kruddha-vivaśī-kṛtya na rodisi

I do not see anyone who having been enslaved by lust and anger does not weep.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-224read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.225
न हि दुष्टात्मनः शास्त्रं वाच्यं येन तद्वदेत् । शास्त्रेण वाग्यतः शास्त्रं त्यक्तुमर्हति दुर्वचः ।

na hi duṣṭātmanaḥ śāstraṃ vācyam yena tadvadet | śāstreṇa vāgyataḥ śāstraṃ tyaktum arhati durvacaḥ |

For one with a corrupted mind, scripture should not be recited, lest he speak ill; having spoken ill using scripture, he deserves to abandon it.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-225read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.226
न च देहो न देहस्य न आत्मा न आत्मनः ।

na ca deho na dehasya na ātmā na ātmanah |

Neither the body nor the owner of the body, neither the self nor the owner of the self,

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-226read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.227
न हि दुष्टात्मनः कस्य सख्यं व्रजेद्धिमाः ।

na hi duṣṭātmanaḥ kasya sakhyaṃ vrajet dhimāḥ

The wise do not form friendships with those of evil mind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-227read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.228
न हि दुष्टजनस्य मुखात्प्रभुतेर्वचनं यथा

na hi duṣṭajanasyasya mukhāt prabhūteḥ vacanaṁ yathā

Just as a good saying does not come from the mouth of a wicked man.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-228read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.229
न हि दुष्टेन दुष्यन्ति येन दुष्यति दुष्यते

Na hi duṣṭena duṣyanti yena duṣyati duṣyate

One who is evil does not become corrupted by a corrupted person; on the contrary, the evil person corrupts others.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-229read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.230
स चेद्विस्रस्तो न सा चेदम्लेच्छा न चेद्विद्वान् न च म्लेच्छभाषी

sa ced visrasto na sā ced amlecchā na ced vidvān na ca mlecchabhāṣī

If he is not licentious, nor a barbarian, if he is learned and does not speak the language of the barbarians

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-230read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.231
न हि दुष्टे सती व्रजेद् व्रजेत् पुण्यं यथा पुरः ।

na hi duṣṭe satī vrajēd vrajēt puṇyaṃ yathā purah .

A virtuous woman does not approach a wicked man, just as she does not approach a holy place.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-231read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.232
न सा पुनरुपेक्षा या परिणामे हि नश्यति

na sā punarupekṣā yā parināma e hi naśyati

That negligence is not a negligence which perishes in its result.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-232read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.233
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न सुखेन वियोगः । समानः सर्वदा जीवितुं युक्तो विपुलप्राणः ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na sukhena viyogaḥ . samānaḥ sarvadā jīvituṃ yukto vipulaprāṇaḥ ॥

A person with abundant life force is always fit to live, unaffected by separation through either sorrow or happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-233read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.234
न हि दुष्टस्य शास्त्रेण योगो विद्यते कदाचन

na hi duṣṭasya śāstrēṇa yogo vidyate kadacana

For a wicked person, there is never a union with the Shastras.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-234read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.235
न चित्तं न च चित्तस्य चित्तं चित्तम्

na cittam் na ca cittasya cittam் cittam

The mind is not (fully) the mind; nor is the mind of the mind (fully) the mind.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-235read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.236
न लिङ्गलिङ्गी न च देहदेहः । न च किञ्चिन्नापि च किञ्चनाहम् ॥

na liṅgaliṅgī na ca dehadehaḥ । na ca kiñcinnāpi ca kiñcanāham ॥

I am neither the designation nor the designated, neither the body nor anything related to the body.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-236read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.237
न सा पुनरुपेक्ष्या यां दृष्ट्वा हर्षितो भवेत् ।

na sā punarupekṣyā yāṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣito bhavet.

She is not to be neglected, on seeing whom one becomes delighted.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-237read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.238
न हि दुष्टे वसति लक्ष्मीः स्वल्पविद्यः कुपण्डितः ।

na hi duṣṭe vasati lakṣmīḥ svalpavidyaḥ ku-paṇḍitaḥ .

Wealth does not reside in one who is evil, nor in a stupid or a poorly educated man.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-238read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.239
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च मोहादपि मुक्ति ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca mohād api muktiḥ.

For there is no separation from suffering, and there is no release even from delusion.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-239read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.240
न हि दुष्टे चारु मुखं न तिलं मुखे न तिलाक्षीं क्वचित् ।

na hi duṣṭe cāru mukhaṃ na tilaṃ mukhe na tilākṣīṃ kvacit ।

The face is not beautiful with a mole; nor does a mole make the face beautiful; and tilākṣī is never found.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-240read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.241
न कवित्वे गुरुत्वं न गुरुत्वे कवित्वम् । बिभ्रदेकं न तद्विद्वान् द्वैविध्येन हि हीनः ॥

na kavitve gurutvaṃ na gurutve kavitvam | bibhradekaṃ na tadvidvān dvaividhyena hi hīnaḥ ||

One who possesses one (either poetry or teaching) is not learned; because he is deficient due to lack of the other.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-241read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.242
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च सुखेन संयोगः । नाभावः कस्यचित् कृत्स्नः सर्वत्र समानता ॥

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca sukhena saṁyogaḥ nābhāvaḥ kasyacit kṛtsnaḥ sarvatra samānatā ॥

For no one, sorrow brings separation, nor does happiness bring union; nor is there complete destruction; everywhere there is uniformity.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-242read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.243
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वेव न नीचो न च माधव। सर्वे ये जीविते लोके तेषां जीवितम् एव हि ॥

Na hi duṣṭopi kaś tvaiva na nīco na ca mādhav. Sarve ye jīvite loke teṣāṃ jīvitaṃ eva hi ॥

For all living beings in this world are alike; there are not a wicked person or a lowly or a god; their very existence is life.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-243read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.244
न हि दुःखेन विन्निर्विण्णः कंचन कदाचन

na hi duḥkhena vinnirviṇṇaḥ kañcana kadaacana

No one is ever completely disheartened by sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-244read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.245
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं सुखं विद्याद्विपरीततः । न च दृष्टादृष्टं फलं कदापि न विद्यते ॥

Na hi duḥkhātprāptaṁ sukhaṁ vidyādviparı̄tataḥ . Na ca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ kadāpi na vidyate ॥

Because happiness never results from misery; on the contrary, misfortune results. There is no visible or invisible fruit which does not exist.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-245read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.246
न हि दुःखेन दुःखेन दुःखं न सुखेन सुखेन सुखम् । येन येन यतस्ततो हि दुःखं च सुखं च ।

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhena duḥkhaṃ na sukhena sukhena sukham | yena yena yatastato hi duḥkhaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca

For it is not by suffering that one gets suffering, nor by happiness that one gets happiness; but wherever one goes, there one gets suffering and happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-246read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.247
न हि दुःखेन संताप्यते दुःखं यस्य न विद्यते ।

Na hi duḥkhena santāpyate duḥkaṁ yasya na vidyate.

One who has no sorrow is not afflicted by sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-247read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.248
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं प्राप्य नश्यति ।

na hi duḥkhāt prāptam prāpya naśyati .

Sorrow does not perish even after having been obtained.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-248read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.249
स न ते शोकमाहुतीम्

sa na te śokamāhutīm

That is not your sorrow.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-249read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.250
न त्वेस्त्री न पिता नापि बान्धवाः । कस्त्वया सह जीवति यः पश्यति ॥

na tvast rī na pitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ . kastvayā saha jīvati yaḥ paśyati .

When there is no wife, father or relatives; who remains with you and sees you?

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-250read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.251
न ह्युपेक्षया शमवृत्तस्य चार्वादिषु विज्ञानम्

na hyupekṣayā śamavṛttasya cār-vādiṣu vijñānam

For one who has attained calmness, there is no knowledge in the Cārvāka philosophy through mere neglect.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-251read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.252
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च पुण्येन संगमः । अनिवायं च दुर्जनैः सह दुःखं जीवितुम् ॥ 252 ॥

Na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca puṇyeṇa saṅgamaḥ । Anivāyaṁ ca durjanaiḥ saha duḥkhaṁ jīvitum ॥ 252 ॥

There is no separation from sorrow and no union with virtue; it is unavoidable to live in sorrow with wicked people.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-252read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.253
न कवित्वं न चारित्रं न शीलं वीर्यं न जातिः। निर्धूतेन स्फुल्लिका हि कन्थेनोपकारो भवेत् ॥ २५३

Na kavItvaṃ na cāritraṃ na śīlaṃ vīryaṃ na jātIḥ । Nirdhūtena sphullikā hi kanthena upakāro bhavet ॥ 253

Poetic skill, good character, good family and valour are of no use if a person does not render help to others.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-253read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.254
न त्वात्मा वेद न च देहो न इन्द्रियाणि न मनः ।

na tvātma ved na ca deho na indriyāṇi na manaḥ

The Self is not known by the senses, nor by the mind, nor by the body.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-254read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.255
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तव्यं सुखं जन्मादिकं भवेत् । दुੱਖं च जन्मादिकं च प्राप्तव्यं न सुखात् ॥ २५५

Na hi duḥkhāt prāptavyaṁ sukhaṁ jātādikam bhavet | Duḥkhaṁ ca jātādikam ca prāptavyaṁ na sukhāt.

Happiness such as birth etc. cannot be obtained from unhappiness; and similarly unhappiness like birth etc. cannot be obtained from happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-255read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.256
न हि दुःखेन संताप्यते येन दुःखं न जायते ।

na hi duḥkhena santāpyate yena duḥkhaṃ na jāyate.

He is not tormented by sorrow, by whom sorrow is not produced.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-256read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.257
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तं दुःखं न सुखात्सुखं भवेत् । न हि कर्तृत्वं च कर्तृत्वं फलमेव तत् ॥

Na hi duḥkhāt prāptam duḥkhaṃ na sukhāt sukhaṃ bhavet | Na hi kartṛtvaṃ ca kartṛtvaṃ phalam eva tat ||

Because pain is not obtained from pain, nor happiness from happiness; and agency is not the effect of agency.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-257read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.258
न च देहाग्रहात् सर्ग इत्याहुर् नापि वर्णनात् ।

na ca dehāgrahāt sarga ityāhur nāpi varṇanāt .

It is not from the body nor from the caste.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-258read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.259
न हि दुष्टे तदस्ति यन्न दुष्टेन प्रपद्यते

na hi duṣṭe tad asti yanna duṣṭena prapadyate

For even in evil, there is nothing that is not attainable by the evil.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-259read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.260
न हि दुष्टोपि मुक्तः स्यात्क्षमया यः प्रतिग्रहात् ।

Na hi duṣṭopi muktaḥ syāt kṣamayā yaḥ pratigraḥāt .

Even an evil person who has been forgiven is not freed from culpability.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-260read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.261
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखमेवैव हि

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṃ vai duḥkham evaiva hi

For one does not obtain happiness from sorrow; sorrow only results from it.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-261read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.262
न हि दुःखात्प्राप्तुमर्हति सुखं वै दुःखमेवेह निष्प्रयोजनम्

na hi duḥkhāt prāptum arhati sukhaṁ vai duḥkham eva iha niṣprayojanam

For one does not obtain happiness from misery; indeed, suffering is pointless in this world.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-262read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.263
न हि दुःखात्समुत्पन्नं किञ्चिदस्ति परं सुखम् । सुखस्य मूलमाहुः परं दुःखं महर्षयः ॥

na hi duḥkhātsamutpannaṃ kiñcidasti paraṃ sukham | sukhasya mūlamāhuḥ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ maharṣayaḥ

There is no great happiness born of suffering; the sages say that the root of happiness is actually great suffering.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-263read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.264
स मस्तकस्थलस्थितेन दृष्टेन तेन सा प्रिया ।

sa mastaka-sthala-sthitena dṛṣṭena tena sā priyā

She is dear to him who has seen her with the forehead mark.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-264read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.265
न हि दुःखेन चिन्तया सहसा युज्यते कचित् । स च नः सत्त्वमाहत्य यशः ।

na hi duḥkhena cintayā sahasā yujyate kavit. sa ca naḥ sattvamāhatya yaśaḥ.

For one does not associate with grief and intense thought; it indeed brings us good character and fame.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-265read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.266
न हि दुःखेन वियोगो न च सुखेन संयोगः ।

na hi duḥkhena viyogo na ca sukhena saṃyogaḥ .

For there is no separation through suffering, nor union through happiness.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-266read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.267
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना। अमोघं पाण्डित्येन मे मनो रमते ॥ २६७॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā. amoghaṃ pāṇḍityena me mano ramate

I do not desire kingdom, nor do I have a desire for kingdom; my mind delights in scholarly erudition which yields results.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-267read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.268
न हि दुष्टोपि कस्त्वत्र न साधुर्नापि कोऽस्ति वै । सर्वे सर्वत्र सर्वदा, रसन्ते इति नः श्रुति ॥

na hi duṣṭopi kaḥ tvaatra na sādhurna api ko 'sti vai . sarve sarvatra sarvadā , rasante iti naḥ śruti ॥

For, according to our śruti, all (people) everywhere, always rejoice; there is none who is evil or good.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-268read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.269
न हि दुःखेन दुःखस्य न मोहाद मोह एव च । न हि सत्येन सत्यस्य न मिथ्येस्तन्मिथ्या हि सा ॥

na hi duḥkhena duḥkhasya na mohād moha eva ca | na hi satyena satyasya na mithyāstann mithyā hi sā

Just as pain is not caused by pain, and delusion is not caused by delusion, similarly truth is not revealed by truth, and falsehood is revealed by falsehood.

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-269read ↗
Subhāṣitasv.270
न यस्य हृदयं पशिरन यस्य मनसा हृता

na yasya hṛdayaṃ paśir na yasya manasā hṛtā

Of one whose heart is not (as soft as) a goat's and whose mind does not perceive (a distinction)

/shlokas/subhashitas-0-270read ↗
Test Pending1.1
तपस्विभ्योऽधिको योगी

tapasvibhyo ’dhiko yogī

The yogi is superior to the ascetics.

/shlokas/test-pending-1-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.1
ईशोपनिषद् १ । ईशा वास्यमिदं सर्वम् ।

Īśā Vāsyamidam Sarvam

This entire universe is pervaded by the Lord

/shlokas/upanishads-1-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.2
ईशा वास्यमिदं सर्वम्

Īśā vāsyamidam sarvam

This entire universe is pervaded by the Lord

/shlokas/upanishads-1-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.3
तन्नो मयः सञ्चरया ।

tanno mayas san-carayā.

May that (intelligence) guide us.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.4
ईशावास्यमिदं सर्वम्

Īśāvāsyam idaṃ sarvam

This entire universe is pervaded by the Lord

/shlokas/upanishads-1-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.5
एवमुपदेशस्तथैव च कार्यश्च शेषेण मायिकः

evam upadeśas tathaiva ca kāryaśca śeṣeṇa māyikaḥ

Thus the instruction; and similarly the act (of creation) is by the rest, which is māyā.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.6
तन्नो मयः प्रचोदयात्

tanno mayaḥ pracodayāt

May that (intelligence) guide us.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.7
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṁ pādam

That is the Supreme Abode of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.8
तन्नौ मयि ब्रह्मदृष्ट्या दृष्टं यद् ब्रह्म त्वम् ।

tannau mayi brahmadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭaṁ yad brahma tvam

That Brahman which you are, I have seen it in me through the vision of Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.9
तन्नो मयः प्रचोदयात्

tanno mayaḥ pracodayāt

May that Maya (illusion or delusion) impel us

/shlokas/upanishads-1-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.10
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pādam

That is the Supreme Abode of Lord Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.11
एतेन यजुस्त्वयि । ब्रह्म त्वयि । ब्रह्माग्रेन यजुस्त्वयि । वेदाहम् । इत्येष ते विद्या ।

Etena yajus tvayi. Brahma tvayi. Brahmāgreṇa yajus tvayi. Vēdāhaṃ. Ity eṣa te vidyā.

By this (knowledge) you are the Yajus, you are Brahman, you are born from the Brahman; I know this, this is your knowledge.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.12
न तदस्ति न उभयम् ।

na tad-asti na ubhayaṁ

There is not that, nor both.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.13
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः ।

tadvishṇoḥ paramam padam sadā paśyanti sūrāyaḥ.

The wise ones always see that supreme abode of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.14
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padam sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ

The wise ones always see that highest state of Lord Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.15
तन्नो मयस्कृपयाताम्

tanno mayaskṛpāyātām

May that effulgent Lord endow us with mental illumination.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.16
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tadvishṇoḥ paramaṁ pādam

That is the supreme abode of Vishnu

/shlokas/upanishads-1-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.17
तस्माद्विश्वस्य जगतः सजावान् । सञ्चारश्चास्य विशिता दधाति ॥ १७ ॥

tasmād viśvasya jagataḥ sajāvān | sañcāraś cāsya visiṭā dadhāti || 17 ||

From Him, the Omniscient One, comes the origin and the dissolution of the entire universe.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads1.18
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनु सृष्ट्वा सृज्यते पुनः ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānusṛjya tadanu sṛṣṭvā sṛjyate punaḥ.

Having created it, He threw it back; and having thrown it back, He created it again.

/shlokas/upanishads-1-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.1
ॐ अथ केनोपनिषद् ॐ ॥ ॐ ब्रह्मविद्या ब्रह्मविद्या ॥ ॐ ॥ वाकुस्त्वषा त्वाष्ट्रैर्विश्वरूपैः । ऋग्यजुस्त्वसमा च ॥

oṃ atha kenopaniṣad oṃ ॐ brāhma-vidyā brāhma-vidyā ॐ ॥ vākuḥ tvṣā tvāṣṭair- viśva-rūpaiḥ । ṛg-yajuḥ tv- asamaṃ ca ॥

Who composed the Vedas, the Brahma-vidya, and the rest; whose form is the universe; and who is the same as the Rik, Yajus etc.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.2
यद्वाचैर्वाचः सा वाचो वागेव । वागेव वाचो यद्वाचैर्वाचः ॥

yad vācair vācaḥ sā vāco vāgeva । vāgeva vāco yad vācair vācaḥ ॥

That which is speech among the senses, that indeed is the Speech; Speech alone is Speech.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.3
यद्वाचः सृजन्ति देवाः । तदस्तु मेऽस्तु ॥

yad-vācaḥ sṛjanti devāḥ । tad-astu me 'stu ॥

May what the gods create through speech be that which I create.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.4
तन्नौपनिषदं प्रोक्तं रहस्यं येन पावनम् । येन नित्यमक्षयं च तन्निरूप्य प्रपद्ये ॥ ४ ॥

tannau paniṣadaṃ proktam rahasyaṃ yena pāvanam । yena nityam akṣayaṃ ca tannirūpya prapadye ॥ 4 ॥

That which has been stated in the Upanishad as the secret, by which (the Self) is purifying, and which is eternal and imperishable - having realized that I bow down.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.5
यस्य देवे परिजाता देवाः । तानि त्वष्टा चरितानि । यस्य वाक् सा वाक्च वाणी ॥

yasya deve parijātā devāḥ । tāni tv.aṣṭā caritāni । yasya vāc sā vāc ca vāṇī ॥

Of whom the gods know the birth, as a late comer; his actions are indeed those of the Tvastar; his speech is speech, verily, and the word.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.6
यद्वाचै वाचः सा त्वेषा वागेव सा

yadvācaiva vācḥ sā tv eṣā vāg eva sā

That which is verily speech, is this speech only.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.7
यत्प्राणेन श्रूयते विश्वम्

yatprāṇena śrūyate viśvam

By which the whole universe is heard

/shlokas/upanishads-2-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.8
यद्वाचः सृजन्ति ब्रह्मादयश्च देवा तदस्तु मेऽस्त्वोम शिवसाक्षात् ।

yad vācaḥ sṛjanti brahmādayaśca devā tad astu me astv oṃ śivasākṣāt

May that (Om) which is produced by the voice of Brahma and other gods, be in me, Om, directly manifest as Shiva.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.9
यस्य देवे हि दत्तं महादेवः प्रजापतिः । तस्य तद्दत्तम् ।

yasya deve hi dattam mahādevaḥ prajāpatiḥ । tasya taddattam ।

Whatever has been given by Mahadeva, the Lord of creation, to him alone it has been given.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.10
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सनातनं ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam sanātanaṃ

That is the supreme, eternal abode of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.11
यद्वाचः सृजन्ती वाग्‌वः पाणिः पृथिवी मितिः ।

yad-vācaḥ sṛjantī vāk-vḥ pāṇiḥ pṛthivī mitiḥ.

What is the creative power that creates speech, what is the hand that creates, what is the earth that measures?

/shlokas/upanishads-2-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.12
तद्वाचः सतीम् सत्यम्

tadvācaḥ satīm satyam

That speech which is veracious

/shlokas/upanishads-2-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.13
तन्नौपदेशिकम्

tannau-padeśikam

That (knowledge) is not given by instruction

/shlokas/upanishads-2-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.14
यद्वाचै वदति न वाचै वदत्यथ वाचैम्

yad-vācā vādati na vācā vādaty-atha vācāṃ

What one expresses with the voice is not the speech; what one speaks through speech is not speech.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.15
तन्नौदन्ति न च दन्तीति न तद् वाचो वाच्यम् ।

tannau-danti na ca dantīti na tad vāco vācyam ।

That does not bite, nor is it bitten; hence it is not to be spoken of in speech.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.16
यत्प्राणेन प्रविशति प्राणं प्राणस्य प्राणमिव । तदेवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रिणाम् ॥

yatprāṇena praviśati prāṇaṃ prāṇasya prāṇamiva । tadevāgnihotraṃ ca phalaṃ caivāgnihotriṇām ॥

That by which one enters into the prana, the life force, just as prana is the life of prana, that alone is the agnihotra and the fruit of agnihotra for those who perform agnihotra.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.17
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padam sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ

The wise ones always see that supreme state of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.18
यतो वाचः प्रवृता जायन्ते ।

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā jāyante

From where speech, having come forth, proceeds

/shlokas/upanishads-2-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.19
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सनातनम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padam sanātanam

That is the supreme and eternal state of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.20
तां यथा नित्यमश्नुते

tāṃ yathā nityam aśnute

One enjoys It always as

/shlokas/upanishads-2-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.21
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः । न तु सर्वे परिकल्पन्ते ॥

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padam sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ . na tu sarve parikalpante ..

The wise ones always see that supreme position of Vishnu, but not all imagine it.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.22
यद्वाचैः प्रवृणीमहे येन वाचः सञ्चरन्ति

yad-vācaiḥ pravṛṇīmahe yena vācaḥ sañcaranti

By what do we select words, and by what do words move?

/shlokas/upanishads-2-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.23
तद्वाचः सत्या प्रवृणीमहे

tad vācaḥ satyā pravṛṇīmahe

We choose that speech which is truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.24
तत् त्वम् असि ॥ २४ ॥

tat tvam asi ॥ २४ ॥

That (Brahman) you are.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.25
सा त्वयि निहिता । तस्यै त्वं निहितोऽसि ।

sā tvayi nihitā । tasyai tvāṃ nihiito'si ।

She who is in you, you are in her.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.26
तत्सृष्टीर्वेदाḥ

tatsṛṣṭīrvedāḥ

The Vedas are its creation

/shlokas/upanishads-2-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.27
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवित्रम् ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pavitraṃ

That (Brahman) of Vishnu is the purest.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.28
यतो वाचः प्रवृता न ते वाचः ।

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na te vācaḥ

From which words do not depart

/shlokas/upanishads-2-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.29
तन्नौपदेशिकं प्रोक्तं येनोपदेशेऽथ सः ।

tannopadeśikaṃ proktam yenopadeśe 'tha saḥ

That (Self) is not taught by instruction; it is through instruction about It that (the teacher) is (himself instructed).

/shlokas/upanishads-2-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.30
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवित्रम् ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pavitram

That Vishnu is the purest.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.31
यत्प्राणेन प्रविशति प्राणं प्राणस्य प्राणम् ।

yATPāṭena praviśati prāṭ prāṭasya prānam्

That by which prāṇa enters, the prāṇa of prāṇa

/shlokas/upanishads-2-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.32
तद्वाचः स ऋषिः प्राणः पुरुषो यद्वाचः स ईशः

tad-vācaḥ sa ṛṣiḥ prāṇaḥ puruṣo yad-vācaḥ sa īśaḥ

That Sage is Speech, Life, and Man; that Lord is Speech.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.33
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pavāmanam

That (Knowledge) is the highest purifying (agent) of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-2-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads2.34
तन्नौपनीताद्वचसः श्रेयः यन्नौपनीताद्व्रूतः

tannau panītād-vacasah śreyaḥ yannau panītād-vṛutāḥ

That which is not expressed by speech and from which words recoil

/shlokas/upanishads-2-34read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.1
उत्तरं यत्समुद्रात्तं दक्षिणां यत्स्य रोदसी ।

uttaraṃ yatsamudrāt taṃ dakṣiṇāṃ yat sy rodasī .

The region which is beyond the sea, and that which is within the earth.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.2
श्रुत्वा श्रुति मुनिवचनं स च देहाद्विमुच्यते ॥ १ ॥

śrutvā śruti munivacanaṁ sa ca dehād vimucyate ॥ 1 ॥

Having heard the words of the muni (Yājñavalkya) from Śruti, he (Uddālaka's son) becomes liberated from the body.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.3
ततः प्रस्थानेत् तूर्णम्

tataḥ prasthānet tūrṇam

Then one should set out quickly.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.4
न त्वेवाहं मुमुक्षुरस्मि न मे द्रष्टुमिच्छा ।

na tv-evāhaṁ mumukṣur-asmi na me draṣṭum-icchā

I am not at all desirous of liberation, nor do I wish to see Him

/shlokas/upanishads-3-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.5
न त्वेवेदांस्त्रिभुवनान्न सर्गेर्न लोकानां हेतोः ।

na tv-evaitāṃs tri-bhuvānān na sargeṣ na lokānāṃ hetoḥ

Not for the sake of the three worlds, nor for the sake of the creation, nor for the sake of the people.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.6
न त्वेवेदामृतत्वस्य lãsaḥ, न च देहानād dehāntarena

na tvevaitāmṛtatvasya lāsaḥ, na ca dehānād dehāntareṇa

There is no possibility of attaining immortality through the body, nor does one attain it by changing one body for another.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.7
न त्वेवाहं वेदेषु नामन्त्रेऽस्ति न ऋक्सामयोः । तथास्वाहं विद्यां वेद्मि यत्प्राणेनैव वेद्मि ॥ ७ ॥

na tv-evāhaṃ vedeṣu nāmantre 'asti na ṛk-sāmayoḥ . tathā svāhaṃ vidyāṃ vedmi yat-prāṇenaiva vedmi ॥ ७ ॥

I do not know this indeed from the Vedas, nor from Mantra, nor from the Ṛk and Sāma; but I know that knowledge by which I know Him who knows through the Prāṇa.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.8
न तदस्ति न तदस्ति न तदस्ति न तदस्ति । ततस्ततस्ततस्ततस्ततस्ततस्तदनुसन्धायि । न तदस्ति न तदस्ति ॥ ८ ॥

na tadasti na tadasti na tadasti na tadasti । tatastatastatastatastatastad-anusandhāyi । na tadasti na tadasti ॥ ८ ॥

There is not that, there is not that; having searched for it thus, again and again, that is not; the conclusion remains that there is not that.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.9
तन्नो मयः सृजतु ।

tanno mayaḥ sṛjatu .

May he create for us Maya.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.10
तमेवं विदित्वा मृत्युमत्येति नान्यः पन्था अस्ति अयनाय

tamevaṃ viditvā mṛtyumatyeti nānyā panthā asti ayānāya

Having known Him thus, one crosses over death; there is no other path to attain Him.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.11
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye

For the vision of That Person.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.12
तस्माद् विराडजायत विराजो अधिपतिः । स जन्मनः सवधिता आयत ।

tasmād virāḍajayata virājo adhipatiḥ । sa jñātnāḥ savadhitā āyata ।

From him (the Brahman) the Virāt was born, the lord of creation, and he, having been born, fully developed.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.13
तद्धै त्वं विजानीहि नादो वेधान्वनारविन्दम् ।

tad-dhai tvāṃ vijānīhi nādō vedhān-vanāravindam

You should know that (the Ultimate Reality) is the Source of the Sound which pierces the lotus-like (ears of this world).

/shlokas/upanishads-3-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.14
यतो वाचः प्रवृता न ते वाचं प्राणं यतोऽभ्युदित्यति । एतं वेणुं सहस्रशीर्षाणं शतधारं शतकुम्ब्रम् ॥ १४ ॥

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na te vācaṃ praāṇaṃ yato 'bhyuditiati । etaṃ veṇuṃ sahasra-śīrṣāṇaṃ śata-dhāraṃ śata-kumbram ॥ १४ ॥

From which speech, not speaking, and prana, not rising, issue forth.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.15
न त्वेवेदग्रामेभ्यो न धनाद्वा न जनाद्वा ।

na tv eva idam agraamebhyaḥ na dhanaād vā na janād vā

Not on account of villages, nor wealth, nor men

/shlokas/upanishads-3-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.16
तद्धै त्वं विजानिहि यत्तथागतागतं प्राणोऽनु प्राणं गच्छति येन गच्छत्यभिगम्य ।

tadhaivatvaṃ vijānīhi yattathāgata-agataṃ prāṇo 'nu prāṇaṃ gacchati yena gacchatyabhighamya .

You should know that It is that which goes with the breath when the breath, having gone out, returns again.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.17
न त्वेवaham इहा नित्यमश्नमिच्छामि वेदानाम्

na tv evāhaṁ iha nityam aśnam icchāmi vedānāṁ

I do not desire to eat here (in heaven) eternally; I desire to study the Vedas.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.18
सत्येन ब्रह्म सञ्जातो नित्यं वेदः प्रबोधताम् । वेदाहमितमाहुः यस्त्वशेषेण वेदति ॥

satyena brahma sañjāto nityam vedaḥ prabodhatām । vedāham itam āhuḥ yas tv aśeṣeṇa veda ti

By Truth, Brahman is realised; the Veda always proclaims this; 'I know Him' they say, 'who knows Him completely'.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.19
तन्नो मयः सृजतां यशः

tanno mayḥ sṛjataṃ yaśaḥ

May that (effulgent Being) create for us fame.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.20
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tadviṣṇoḥ paramam pavaānam

That (breath) of Vishnu is the purest.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.21
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pādam

That is the highest foot of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.22
सत्येन व्रतते यस्तु सोमार्थम्

satyena vrataate yas tu somaartham

He who vows to Soma for the sake of truth

/shlokas/upanishads-3-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.23
तयोः सृष्ट्वा तद् ब्रह्म प्रपादयति । ततो जनायते अत्र तस्य जीवः स्वाहा ॥ २.३.२३

tayoḥ sṛṣṭvā tad brahma prapādayati . tato janāyate atra tasya jīvaḥ svāhā .

Having created these, Brahman causes (the world) to come into being; then in this (world) its life (or soul) is born.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.24
न त्वेवaham इह मुक्तः शक्योऽस्तु मुमुक्षुणा ।

na tu eva aham iha muktaḥ śakyo 'stu mumukṣuṇā.

But a seeker of liberation cannot attain freedom here simply by my words.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.25
तद्धै तं पुरुषं ब्रह्म पुकार्यते । तं यज्ञान् सर्वभूतानि त्र्यायुरिन्द्रियाणि ।

tad hai taṃ puruṣaṃ brahma pucāryate । taṃ yajñān sarvabhūtāni trī āyurindriyāṇi .

That is verily the Puruṣa called Brahman; from Him all beings, the three vital energies and the sense organs are born.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.26
तद्धै वेत्थ येन नाहं न त्वं न एष ईशानः । कस्त्वयि त्वां न विजानीयाsस्ति त्वद्विश्रुतिः ॥ ६ ॥ २६ ॥

tad hai vettha yenanāhaṁ na tvāṁ na eṣa īśānaḥ । kastvayi tvāṁ na vijānīyā'sti tvad-viśrutiḥ ॥ ६ ॥ २६ ॥

You are He whom I do not know, nor do you, nor this ruler; what person is there who knows you as your witness?

/shlokas/upanishads-3-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.27
न त्वेवाहं न वा त्वं नायमसि नासौ । न भूतो न भविष्यामि रसो वै त्वमसि ॥

na tu eva aham na vā tvaṃ nāyam asi na asau । na bhūto na bhaviṣyāmi raso vai tvaṃ asi ॥

You are not I, nor I you, nor is this nor that; neither was I nor shall I be; You are indeed the Bliss.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.28
तन्नो मयः प्रचोदयात्

tanno mayaḥ pracodayāt

May that (knowledge) inspire us.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.29
तद्वै तत्

tad vai tat

That is indeed That

/shlokas/upanishads-3-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.30
तद्धै वेदितव्यं यज्ज्ञानेन सर्वमिदं विजानाति ।

tad hai veditavyaṁ yaj jñānena sarvam idaṁ vijānāti.

That alone is to be known which by knowing all this one knows.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.31
तद्ध त्वं नात्वं न त्वं नाहं न एषा नायं नायम् । अभावस्य गम्भीरं यत् तच्छून्यम् अस्ति न ॥

tadha tvaṃ nā-tvaṃ na tvaṃ nāhaṃ na eṣā nāyaṃ nāyam . abhāvasya gambhīraṃ yat taccchunyam asti na

That (Self) is not this, nor that, nor you, nor I, nor it, nor that; it is the profound (state) of being-less, which is not non-existent.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.32
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye

For the sake of that Purusha's vision.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.33
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुसृष्टे व्यक्ताव्यक्तं संसृतौ ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevaānusṛjya tadanusṛṣṭe vyaktāvyaktaṃ saṃsṛtau.

Having created it, He projects it; and having projected it, He reproduces it; this reproduction is the vyakta and avyakta in the saṃsāra.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.34
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृष्ट्वा तदनुसृष्ट्वा तदेवाच्छ्रियात् । तच्छ्रेयः कतरमिति तद्विष्णोः परमं ब्रह्मा ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadeva-anusṛṣṭvā tadanusṛṣṭvā tadeva-acchriyāt । tac-chreyaḥ kataramiti tad-viṣṇoḥ paramam brahmā .

Having created it, He Himself projected it; having projected it, He Himself entered into it; from that (resulted) the best, what is that best, then that is the Supreme Brahman of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-34read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.35
स आत्मा तत्त्वमसि ॥ ३५ ॥

sa ātma tat tvam asi // 35 //

That Self (Ātman) is you (Tat tvam asi).

/shlokas/upanishads-3-35read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.36
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ॥ ६ ॥

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye // 6 //

For the sake of that Purusha's vision.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-36read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.37
यतो वाचः प्रवृता न ते वाचः ।

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na te vācaḥ.

From which words do not originate.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-37read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.38
तन्नो मायासृण्वताम्

tanno māyāśṛṇvatām

May that Maya (or illusion) listen to us

/shlokas/upanishads-3-38read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.39
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tadviṣṇoḥ paramam pādam

That is the highest foot of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-39read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.40
एतद्वै तद्‌ब्रह्मा प्रविडल्‌लः ।

etad vai tad brahmā praviḍallaḥ.

This is indeed that Brahman which is to be known.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-40read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.41
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padam sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ

The wise ones always see that highest state of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-41read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.42
तस्माद्विश्वात्मनः सर्गः प्रवर्तते ।

Tasmād viśvātmanah sargaḥ pravartate.

From that Universal Self, creation begins.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-42read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.43
तस्य योषा यजमानस्य सर्वकामो मृग्यः शास्त्रविधानेन

tasyā yoṣā yajamānasyā sarvakāmo mṛgyaḥ śāstravidhānena

According to the rules of the śāstra, the wife of the sacrificer should be searched for, as she is his whole desire.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-43read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.44
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुसृष्टे नियुज्यते ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevanusṛjya tadanusṛṣṭe niyujyate.

Having created it, He projects it; having projected it, He destroys it; and having destroyed it, He creates it again.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-44read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.45
तद्धै वाव तस्यै ह नावमस्ति यत आत्मनि तुष्टः स आत्मा वाव सर्वेषाम्

tad hai vāv tasyaiva naāvam asti yata ātmani tuṣṭaḥ sa ātma vāva sarveṣām

He, indeed, has no need for a boat, who has been satisfied with the Self; that Self alone is the Self of all beings.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-45read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.46
यतो वाचः प्रवृता न तु पश्येस्ततो यतो वाचः प्रवृता न तु श्रृण्वस्ततो यतो वाचः प्रवृता न तु गृह्णन्ति न तद्वाचः प्रवृता न तद्वाचः प्रवृता ।

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na tu paśyeṣtato yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na tu śṛṇvastaṣṭo yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na tu gṛhṇāntī na tadvācaḥ pravṛtā na tadvācaḥ pravṛtā .

From where speech, not seeing, not hearing, not taking, does not emerge.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-46read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.47
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टाय सर्वाय तल्लिङ्गाय त्रिकर्तृणे ।।

tat-puruṣāya dṛṣṭāya sarvāya tat-liṅgāya tri-kartṛṇe

That (Ātman) which is the seer, the eater, the smeller, the taster, the thinker, the knower, is the Purusha of Purusha, the witness of the whole, the One without a second.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-47read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.48
यतो वाचः प्रवृता न ते पदमनुब्रुवते ।

yato vācaḥ pravṛtā na te padaṃ anubruvate .

From where speech, having come forth, does not repeat.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-48read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.49
तन्नौदन्त्ये तन्न आस्ते तन्न वेदाय वेद्यते । येन वेद्यस्तेन वेद्यो वेदेन वेद्य ईश्वरः ॥ ४९ ॥

tannauDantyena na asti, tat na veditavyaṃ veditavyate. yena vidyāt tena vidyo videnavidyo 'pi īśvaraḥ.

The Ultimate Reality does not exist for one who does not know the end (of all things), nor can It be known through the Veda; yet It is to be known by the knower through the Veda, by knowing which one knows That which is to be known, the Lord.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-49read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.50
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुसृष्टे व्याकरोत् । तस्य स्वभावो विदितो यतो यत् प्रजायते ॥

tatsṛṣṭvā tadeveānusṛjya tadanusṛṣṭe vyākaroḥ . tasya svabhāvo vidito yato yat prajāyate .

Having created it, He projected it and then re-created it; hence its nature is known from what it produces.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-50read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.51
तन्नो मयः प्रचोदयात्

tanno mayaḥ pracodayāt

May that (Knowledge) inspire us.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-51read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.52
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ pavāmanam

That ( breath ) is the highest purifier of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-52read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.53
न तस्य कार्यं न कर्मण्यसि न सजातो न विजातो न आयतनं न च तस्याति।

na tasya kāryaṃ na karmaṇy asi na sajāto na vijāto na āyataṇaṃ na ca tasyāti.

He has no work to do, nor any karma; He is not born of anyone, nor does He originate from anywhere.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-53read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.54
तस्य योषा यस्यां हिरण्यं विन्देत वाजिनः । तां योषां वर्णयामास ॥ ५४ ॥

Tasyā yoṣā yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeta vājiñaḥ । Tāṃ yoṣāṃ varṇayāmāsa ॥ 54 ॥

He described the girl whose horse, having gone to her, found gold.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-54read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.55
न तस्य कार्यो न कर्म कंश्चिद्वस्तुतः न पूर्वं नोत्तरं ततः

na tasya kāryo na karma kaṃścid vastutaḥ na pūrvaṃ no ttaraṃ taḥ

Of Him there is no kārya (resultant action) and no karma (initial action) really; no earlier and no later.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-55read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.56
तत् त्वम् असि ॥ ६ ॥

tat tvam asi // 6 //

That (ātman) you are.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-56read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.57
यतो वाचः प्रतിബिम्बते अग्रे नामरूपे व्यक्तिमश्नुते ।

yato vācaḥ pratibimbate agre nāmārūpe vyaktim aśnute .

Whence words rebound along with name and form, when it attain expression.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-57read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.58
न तस्य कार्येण चरितेन नाम्ना नैवाग्रहान्न च देहयोगेन ॥

na tasya kāryeṇa cariteṇa nāmnā naivāgrahān na ca deha-yogena ॥

Not by his action, nor by his name, nor by the organs (of sense), nor by the union of the body (with the soul) is he attained.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-58read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.59
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pādam

That is the highest foot of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-59read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.60
तस्माद्विषुवृत्तस्य दिवि चक्रिणोऽद्रिवः । अथो पुण्यस्य शतस्रो, जुषताम् ॥

tasmād viṣuvṛttasya divi cakriṇo 'drivaḥ . atho puṇyasya śatasro, juṣatām ॥

May the thousand rays of the thousand-eyed sun, which moves in a circular path in the sky, enjoy the offering.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-60read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.61
स आत्मा त्वम् इहोपरि ब्रह्मा त्वम् इहोपरि ।

sa ātma tvam ihopari brahmā tvam ihopari.

That Self (Ātman) is you, and Brahman, the Supreme, is also you.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-61read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.62
स आत्मा तमसः परस्तात्

sa ātma tamasaḥ parastāt

That Self is beyond the darkness

/shlokas/upanishads-3-62read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.63
यस्तु सर्वाणि भूतानि आत्मनः सृष्ट्वा

yaṣ tu sarvāṇi bhūtāni ātmanāḥ sṛṣṭvā

He who having created all beings from Himself

/shlokas/upanishads-3-63read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.64
यतो वाचः प्रवृता: प्राणो दैवोद्धृतः । कथं तस्यैषा प्राणस्य वाचः प्रवर्तनम् ॥ ६४ ॥

yato vācaḥ pravṛtāḥ prāṇo devoddhṛtaḥ । kathaṃ tasyaiṣā prāṇasya vācaḥ pravartanam ॥ ६४ ॥

From what the speech is produced, and from what the life breath is raised.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-64read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.65
न त्वेवाहं वेदेदमिति नावेदमिति । नाहमवेदेदमिति । प्राणादपि हि देहान्मुक्तोऽयम् ।

na tu eva aham veda idam iti na veda idam iti . na aham veda idam iti . prāṇād api hi dehān muktō 'yam .

He does not say 'I know this' or 'I do not know this', nor 'I do not know that I do not know this'; having cast off even the body, he is free.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-65read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.66
तद्धै तत्

tad hai tat

That is indeed That

/shlokas/upanishads-3-66read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.67
तस्माद्विश्वोऽभवत्तस्यैषा प्राणोऽभवत्ततः ।

tasmād viśvo 'bhavat tasyaiṣā praṇo 'bhavat tataḥ ।

From Him the universe came into existence, and from Him, this prana (life) came into being.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-67read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.68
तद्धै वेत्थ यत्त्वया नाहितं येनाहं न वेदाहमिति

tadhaiva vettha yattvayā nāhitam yenāhaṃ na vedāhamiti

You know that which has not been hit by you, because I do not know it.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-68read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.69
न त्वेवं विजानेद्योऽन्यां प्रासवेदवेदतः । स धर्मेण युज्यमानो वेदेन विन्देदपामृतम् ॥ ६९ ॥

na tu evaṁ vijānīyād yo 'nyāṁ prāsavedavedataḥ । sa dharmeṇa yujyamāno vedena vinded apāmṛtam ॥ 69 ॥

One who knows not in such a way does not know the Veda; having been united with the Dharma, he who knows, finds the immortal Truth through the Veda.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-69read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.70
न त्वेवेदान् मृषा कुरुते नानृतं कुरुते ॥ ७० ॥

na tvevaitān mṛṣā kurute nānṛtaṁ kurute || 70 ||

It does not indeed make these (promises) false, nor does it make anything untrue.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-70read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.71
न त्वेवाहं वेदाहं न मे विद्या न धर्मो नैवाहं कृतः ।न कर्म वै न वै कर्म मे कर्मेति नाहमśmṛtiḥ ॥ ७ ॥

na tu eva aham் veda aham் na me vidyā na dharmaḥ na eva aham் kṛtaḥ ।na karma vai na vai karma me karma iti na aham் smṛtiḥ ॥ ७ ॥

I do not know, I do not know; I have no knowledge, no duty, no action; I have not done any action; this is not my memory.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-71read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.72
तस्माद्विश्वेश्वराय ब्रह्मणे ज्येष्ठाय । नमो रुद्राय धार्तायेदं महादेवाय ॥

tasmād viśveśvarāya brahmaṇe jyēṣṭhāya । namo rudrāya dhārtāyedaṃ mahādevāya ॥

Therefore, obeisance to that great Lord Rudra, the all-pervading Consciousness, the eternal and Supreme Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-72read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.73
नैषा त्वयि मायिनि मायास्तम् येन स्याᳶ त्वयि मायिनि ॥

Naiṣā tvayi māyini māyāstám yena syāḥ tvayi māyini.

That Māyā does not exist in you who are a Māyini (a consort embodying Māyā).

/shlokas/upanishads-3-73read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.74
तद्धै वेद्धव्यं विज्ञेयं यज्ज्योतिरिषाणादपि । तद्युक्तेन प्रवक्ष्यामि शङ्के नास्ति त्वयि मतिः ॥ ७४ ॥

tad hai veddhavyaṁ vijñeyaṁ yac chyotiriśānād api । tad yuktena pravakṣyāmi śaṅke nāsti tvayi matiḥ ॥ ७४ ॥

That is to be known by you and understood; which is the very light even beyond Îśâna; I shall explain that to you; I doubt not that you have the intelligence (to understand it).

/shlokas/upanishads-3-74read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.75
न तस्य कार्यं न क्रिया विद्यते । अस्ति नास्ति च तस्यैवं दृष्टा तस्य दृष्टिः ॥

na tasya kāryaṃ na kriyā vidyate | asti nāsti ca tasyaivaṃ dṛṣṭā tasya dṛṣṭiḥ ॥

For him there is neither action nor work; he is not seen to exist nor not to exist; his vision is of the Ultimate Reality.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-75read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.76
न त्वेवेदान् ह्यनुपश्यन् दृष्ट्वैव तदनुस्मरेत् । तस्मिन्नेवोपसम्पन्नः सत्त्वं यस्य स नित्यशः ॥ ६ ॥

na tu eva idānīṃ hy anupaśyann dṛṣṭvā eva tad anusmaret | tasminneva upasampannaḥ sattvaṃ yasya sa nityaśaḥ || 6 ||

For one who has seen, one should indeed constantly remember That; having attained That, one's Being endures forever.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-76read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.77
न त्वेव रागजनन इष्टाप्राप्तिश्च न कामतः

na tv eva rāga-jananam iṣṭāpattiś ca na kāma-taḥ

Desire is not the cause; nor is the attainment of what is liked; nor is the desire for it

/shlokas/upanishads-3-77read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.78
तन्नो मयस्कृप्यायां जीवनाय ।

tanno mayaskṛpyaāyāṃ jīvānāya.

May that (effulgent reality) guide us from Maya to life.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-78read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.79
तद्यथा वक्षःस्थलसम्मितं यथा नभः ।

tadyathā vakṣaḥsthalasammitaṁ yathā nabhaḥ.

It is like the sky which is similar to the chest, or like the chest itself.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-79read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.80
न तस्य कार्य न कर्माणि न सर्गो न पृथक् कृतिः ॥

na tasya kāryaṃ na karmaṇi na sargo na pṛthak kṛtiḥ

For Him there is neither work to be done, nor creation, nor any distinct effort.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-80read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.81
न त्वेवेदं विजानाति यस्त्वेवं वेद निहितं गुहायाम्

na tv eva idaṃ vijānāti yaḥ tv evaṃ veda nihitaṃ guhāyām

He does not know it indeed who knows this (the Atman) as being deposited in a cave.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-81read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.82
तस्य योषा यस्यां हिरण्यं विन्देत गावश्वान् पुरুষान् हि ।

tasyā yoṣā yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeta gāvaśvān puruṣān hi .

Of that woman whose vagina contains (receives) gold, cows, horses and men.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-82read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.83
तद्धै व त्वं विजानीही नाहमविजानीमहम्

tad hai va tvāṃ vijānīhī nāham avijānīmaham

You should know that; I do not know it.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-83read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.84
तयोः सृष्ट्वा तद् ब्रह्म प्रपादयत् ।

tayoḥ sṛṣṭvā tad brahma prapādayat |

Having created them, Brahman caused them to procreate.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-84read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.85
तस्य यस्याऽपां शरीरं विद्यात् तस्य जीवस्य जीवितं यदाहु॥

tasya yasyā'pāṃ śarīraṃ vidyāt tasya jīvasya jīvitaṃ yadāhu॥

The life of that individual for whom the body made of water is known.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-85read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.86
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुसृष्टमनुसृज्यते । तत्तत्सृष्यते पुनः ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevaānusṛjya tadanusṛṣṭamanusṛjyate । tattatsṛṣyate punaḥ ।

Having created it, He indeed destroys it; having destroyed it, He creates it again; it is created and destroyed, again and again.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-86read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.87
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुव्रजन् सुष्ट्वा

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānusṛjya tadanuvrajān suṣṭvā

Having created it, and having reproduced it, following it, well-creating it

/shlokas/upanishads-3-87read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.88
तन्नो मोक्षः शिवसाधनात् ।

tanno mokṣaḥ śivasādhanāt.

That is the means to liberation from (the cycle of) Śiva.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-88read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.89
न हि प्राणस्य त्यागेन प्रवृत्तिरत्र संभवति

na hi prāṇasya tyāgena pravṛttiratra saṃbhava ti

For by the giving up of life-breath, action here is not possible.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-89read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.90
तस्य योषा यस्यां हिरण्यं विन्देयमश्वान्,।

tasy yoṣā yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyam aśvān,

Of that (girl) whose beauty I can buy with gold and horses.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-90read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.91
न त्वेवेदमग्रेऽथो इदानीं न त्वेवेदमुपाधावत् ।

na tv evedaṃ agre atho idānīṃ na tv evedaṃ upadhāvataḥ

This is not indeed (the Self) in the beginning; nor is it now; nor will it come into existence in future.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-91read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.92
यस्तु सर्वाणि भूतानि आत्मन्नेवानुपश्यति ।

yastu sarvāṇi bhūtāni ātmann evānupaśyati

He who sees all beings in the Self alone

/shlokas/upanishads-3-92read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.93
यतो यतो हि मनः प्रवर्तते । अनुन्नतं यत् तद् देवद्वारं प्रदर्शितं ।। ६।

yato yato hi manaḥ pravartate .<br>anunnataṁ yat tad devadvāraṁ pradarśitaṁ .. 6.

Whithersoever the mind runs, unpromoted (or unimpeded), That path to the gods (or Divine) has been shown.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-93read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.94
न त्वेवेदमभूतं वास्त्वस्तु ते द्रष्टुमर्हसि

na tu eva idam abhūtaṁ vāstava astu te draṣṭum arhasī

But you are not qualified to see the reality as it actually is.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-94read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.95
स आत्मा त्वं विद्धि येन सर्वं इदं प्रतीक्ष्यम् ।

sa ātma tvam viddhi yena sarvam idaṃ pratyakṣyam |

Know that Self by which all this is perceived.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-95read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.96
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना । न हि तेनापि मुक्तिर्नमस्ते वरणाय ।

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā । na hi tena api muktiḥ namaste varaṇāya ।

I do not desire sovereignty, nor do I desire it for the sake of sovereignty; for with that (sovereignty) there is not even liberation; my salutations to you (Yama), the best.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-96read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.97
तन्नौद्गितोऽथ पितृदेवतायै स्वाहा दत्त्वा पितृगणेभ्यश्च देहि

tannau dgito'tha pitṛdevatāyai svāhā dattvā pitṛgaṇebhyāśca dehi

Then give Svāhā to the Pitṛ-devatā and to the groups of Pitṛs.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-97read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.98
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye.

For the sake of seeing That Person.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-98read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.99
न त्वेव प्राणो न चापाणो न नामरूपे न पवमाने

na tu eva praṇo na cāpraṇo na nāmarūpe na pavamāne

Not this (prāṇa) indeed, nor that (apāṇa); not name and form, nor the vital breath.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-99read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.100
स आत्मा तमसः परस्ताद्‌

sa ātma tamasaḥ parastād

That Self is beyond darkness

/shlokas/upanishads-3-100read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.101
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सनातनं ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam sanātanaṃ

That is the supreme state of Vishnu, which is eternal.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-101read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.102
न हि प्रपद्येतेऽस्मै न च देहेऽपि देहवान् । न तेषां यः स्वप्नायषि प्राप्नुयात्प्राप्तिः ॥

na hi prapadyate'asmai na ca dehe'pi dehavān । na teṣāṁ yaḥ svapnāyaṣi prāpnuyātprāptiḥ ॥

One does not merge with It; nor does It identify with the body; the enjoyer does not attain It even in dream.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-102read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.103
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सनातनम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sanātanam

That is the supreme state of Vishnu, which is eternal.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-103read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.104
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये सर्वमिदं प्राणिति ॥ १०४ ॥

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye sarvamidaṁ prāṇiti

All this lives for the sake of the Person (Consciousness) to see.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-104read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.105
तस्माद्विश्वस्यास्य सर्जनस्याग्रे

tasmād viśvasya asya sarjanasya agre

Before the creation of this universe

/shlokas/upanishads-3-105read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.106
तद्यथा । स इहोपह्वयते श्वः स पुनरिहोपह्वयते । नैकस्यांस्त्रिस्वामिनः । स त्वमसि ।

tadyathā । sa ihopahvayate śvaḥ sa punar ihaupahvayate । naikasyaṃ trissvāminaḥ । sa tvam asi ।

Just like today he calls (the self) here and tomorrow he calls it again; nobody can count the Self which is possessed by one, the same Self.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-106read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.107
न त्वहं कामये राज्यं न च राज्यस्य कामना ॥

na tvahaṃ kāmaye rājyaṃ na ca rājyasya kāmanā

I do not desire the kingdom, nor do I desire it for the kingdom's sake.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-107read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.108
न त्वेव प्राणो न चापाणो नोदानो नाधमूर्धनः । न वायुर् नाग्निर् न च सोमो न ऋषिर् यस्य पुत्रो द्रष्टुमर्हति ॥ १.०८

na tu eva prāṇo na cāpāṇo nodāna nādhamūrthanah । na vāyur nāgnir na ca somo na ṛṣir yasya putro draṣṭum arhati.

Neither is he the prāṇa, nor the apāna, nor the udāna, nor the ādhamūrthana; neither is he the vāyu, nor the agni, nor the soma, nor ṛṣir, whose son one sees.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-108read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.109
न त्वेवेन्द्रियेण दृष्टमस्ति न चैव पार्श्वमस्त्रिभुजं शरीरम् । न त्वेवोपलभ्यते हस्तेन न पादेन गृह्यते ॥ १.०९

na tu eva indriyeṇa dṛṣṭam asti na ca eva pārśvaṃ astra-bhujaṃ śarīram / na tu eva upalabhyate hastena na pādena gṛhyate

It is not seen by the senses, it does not have sides, nor arms, nor a body; it cannot be grasped by the hand, nor seized by the foot.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-109read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.110
न तस्य कार्यं न कर्म काण्डं नाकाण्डो न चाद्वितीयो न बहुलः

na tasya kāryaṁ na karma kāṇḍaṁ nā kāṇḍo na cādvitīyo na bahulaḥ

Of It there is neither action nor a division of action, neither a part nor a multitude, nor any second.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-110read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.111
न त्वेवाहं वेदाहं न त्वेव त्वं वेदाः

na tv-evāhaṁ veda-aḥam na tv-evā tvāṁ veda-āḥ

I do not know you, nor do you know me.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-111read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.112
न तस्य कार्यं न कर्माणि तस्य कृतानि न मित्रं न शत्रुः कः प्राणेभ्यः ॥ १.१.२

na tasya kāryaṁ na karmaṇi tasya kṛtāni na mitraṁ na śatruḥ kaḥ prāṇebhyaḥ ॥ 1.1.2

He has no work, no deeds are done by him; he has no friend, no enemy; who is his, except his vital breaths?

/shlokas/upanishads-3-112read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.113
न तस्य कार्य न कर्माणि न स नन्दति न दुःखति

na tasya kārya na karmaṇi na sa nandati na duḥkhati

For him there is no action to be performed, nor any misery or happiness.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-113read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.114
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pavamānam

That is the Supreme Purifier of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-114read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.115
न हि देहो देहाद् आत्मा तद्धै तस्य महाभुजः । आत्मैवेदम् इति तद् आत्मानं पश्येद् देहाद् व्यतिरिक्क्तम् ॥ १.१.५ ॥

na hi deho dehād ātmā taddhai tasya mahābhujaḥ । ātmaivedam iti tad ātmānaṁ paśyed dehād vyatiriktaṁ ॥ 1.1.5 ॥

The Self is not from the body, and is a great hero; one should see the Self as 'This is I', distinct from the body.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-115read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.116
तद्धै वेद्धव्यं विजेय्यं तदेकम्

tad hai veddhavyaṁ vijeyaṁ tad ekam

That alone is to be known and won.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-116read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.117
न तस्य कार्येण यतते यदस्ति ।

na tasya kāryeṇa yatate yad-asti

He does not strive with his works for what exists

/shlokas/upanishads-3-117read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.118
न त्वेवाहं मुमुक्षुरस्मि न मे इच्छा त्वया विना । न च स्वामी वृणते न च मे स्वामिरस्ति ।

na tv-evāhaṁ mumuṣur-asmi na me iṣṭhā tva-yā vīnā । na ca svāmī vṛṇate na ca me svāmir-asti ।

I am not a seeker of liberation, nor do I have a desire for You; I do not have a master, nor does a master exist for me.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-118read ↗
Major Upaniṣads3.119
नायमात्मा बलहीनो यस्तु संयमे यमः

nāyamātma balahīno yastu saṁyame yamaḥ

This very Ātman is not (weak) powerless, for it is restraint that is Yama.

/shlokas/upanishads-3-119read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.1
प्रश्नोপনिषद्

Praśnopaniṣad

The Upanishad of Questions

/shlokas/upanishads-4-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.2
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.3
ततो यद् योगसेतुṃ तं पश्येद् योगमायया ।

tato yad yoga-setuṃ taṃ paśyed yogamāyayā.

Then one should see the Yogi who is the link to Yoga, through Yoga Māyā.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.4
एतद्वै खल्वेकं विज्ञानं यज्ज्ञानं ज्ञायते सर्वम् । नान्यः पन्था अस्ति अज्ञानस्य निवृत्तये ॥

etad vai khalu ekam vijñānam yaj jñānaṃ jñāyate sarvam । nānyah panthā asti ajñānasya nivṛttaye

This indeed is the one knowledge by which all else is known; there is no other path for the elimination of ignorance.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.5
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.6
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वं चेदं ब्रह्म तदेवेदं

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvaiva tvaṁ cedaṁ brahma tadevedaṁ

All beings are indeed you, and this universe is indeed Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.7
अथ यदिदं विज्ञानम् । येन विजानेति स विज्ञानस्य विषयः । स आत्मा विज्ञानम् । विज्ञानं पर आत्मा ।

Athā yadidaṃ vijñānam | Yena vijānāti sa vijñānasya viṣayaḥ | Sa ātmā vijñānam | Vijñānaṃ parā ātmā |

Now, knowledge by which one knows is the object of knowledge; that Self is knowledge, and knowledge is the Supreme Self.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.8
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye.

For the sake of seeing that Purusha.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.9
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदा मनुषाणामपि दृष्टादृष्टे तस्य नास्ति देहो देहेषु सर्वेषु

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ manuṣāṇām api dṛṣṭādṛṣṭe tasyā nāsti deho deheṣu sarveṣu

That is the highest abode of Viṣṇu, not seen but seen even by humans; He has no physical form, though He pervades all physical forms.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.10
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवित्रमिदं सत्यं तदनन्तवीर्यः ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pavitramidaṃ satyam tanantavīryaḥ.

That Vishnu's highest purifier is this truth, infinite in power.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.11
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे महादेवाय धीमहि । तन्नो रुद्रो यजामहे ॥ ११ ॥

Tatpuruṣāya vidmahe Mahādevāya dhīmahi । Tanno Rudro yajāmahe ॥ 11 ॥

We know that Purusha, we meditate on Mahadeva, may Rudra inspire our offering.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.12
तद्ध्वयम् ब्रह्मा च विष्णुश्च मे प्राणः प्राणाद्धि सर्वम्

tad dvayam brahmā ca viṣṇuśca me praṇaḥ praṇād dhi sarvam

That duality is indeed Brahma and Vishnu; my life force is derived from that life force.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.13
तद्‍यथा हिरण्मयेन पात्रेण तदक्षरं निग्रहणेन शक्रः ।

tadyathā hiraṇmayena pātreṇa tadakṣaraṃ nigrahaṇena śakraḥ.

Just as a strong person, with a vessel made of gold, grasps the imperishable.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.14
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे सकतावरे महत् । तन्नो लोमशः प्रचोदयात् ॥ १४ ॥

tat-puruṣāya vidmahe sakatāvare mahat | tanno lomaśaḥ pracodayāt || 14 ||

May that Puruṣa, who is great and unborn, inspire us with his wisdom.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.15
स एष एतद् विजायते यत् स्यात्

sa eṣa etad vijāyate yat syāt

He verily is born (or originates) in that which is to be

/shlokas/upanishads-4-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.16
तस्माद् विराडजायत विराजो अधिपतिः । स जस्मात् सर्वा प्राणोति देवांश्च यजमेव च ।

Tasmād virāḍajayata virājo adhipatiḥ । Sa jasmāt sarvā prāṇoti devānśca yajameva ca ।

From that (Puruṣa), Virāj, the ruler, was born; He, from whom all the gods, and this sacrifice (yajña), proceed.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.17
तद्यो वै सर्वाणि भूतानि तस्मिन्नेवानुप्रतिष्ठितानि

tad yo vai sarvāṇi bhūtāni tasminnevanupratiṣṭhitāni

For that in which all beings repose.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.18
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वमेवेदं ब्रह्म त्वमेवेदं ब्रह्म

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tva eva tvam eva idaṃ brahma tvam eva idaṃ brahma

All beings are indeed You, and this Brahman is indeed You.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.19
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे सर्वाय तन्नो अज्ञानं प्राण्तु ।

Tatpuruṣāya vidmahe sarvāya tanno ajñānaṁ prāntu .

May we know that Purusha, and may our ignorance perish.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.20
तत्पुरुषाय हविष्मते वायव्याय नमो नमः ॥

tatpuruṣāya haviṣmate vāyavyāya namo namaḥ

That offering goes to the Purusha who is the possessor of oblations and is connected with the wind.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.21
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वमेवेदं जगत् ।

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvaiva tvameva idaṃ jagat .

All beings are indeed you alone; this entire world is verily you.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.22
तद्वै सत्त्वं यज्ज्ञानेनात्मा तत्समाधौ । तेन तदनुसन्धाय क्रमेण स्याद्व्यक्ताव्यक्तस्य सर्वस्य ॥ २२ ॥

tad vai sattvaṁ yaj jñānena ātmā tat samādhau । tena tad anusandhāya krameṇa syād vyaktāvyaktasya sarvasya ॥ 22 ॥

That is the very essence by which, through knowledge, the Self is realized in samādhi; by which, having found, one realizes the sequence of all manifest and unmanifest.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.23
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुप्राविशत् । सजातेन च देहादेकीभावेन च ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānupraviśat । sajātena ca dehādekiībhāvena ca ।

Having created it, He entered into it; by His own form and by His form becoming one with it.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.24
सर्वाणि भूतानि स्वेन रूपेण पश्यन्

sarvāṇi bhūtāni svena rūpeṇa paśyan

Seeing all beings in their own form

/shlokas/upanishads-4-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.25
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे सकलजगत्पतये । नुमो नमः ॥ २५ ॥

tat-puruṣāya vidmahe sakala-jagat-pate । numo namaḥ ॥ 25 ॥

We know that Purusha, the Lord of the entire universe, to Him we offer our homage.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.26
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye.

For the vision of That Person.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.27
स एष एवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रस्य

sa eṣa eva agniho-traṃ ca phalaṃ caivāgniho-tra-sya

This (Ātman) alone is the Agnihotra, and this is the fruit of the Agnihotra.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.28
स एष ईशानः सर्वस्य जगतः प्रभुः

sa eṣa īśānaḥ sarvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ

He is the Lord of the entire universe and the owner of all

/shlokas/upanishads-4-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.29
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवित्रं सच्चिदानन्दमिदं प्राश्नमाह

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pavitraṁ sat-cid-ānandam idaṁ praśnam āha

This Prashnopanishad declares that the highest pure, conscious and blissful state is of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.30
तस्य यस्याऽपां शरीरं विसृष्टं मेधसाऽग्रतो । तं विद्याच्छुक्लामृतत्वाय ॥ ३० ॥

tasyasya yasya'apāṃ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ medhasāgraTo | taṃ vidyācchuklāmṛtatvāya || 30 ||

One should know Him from whom the body of the waters is produced at the beginning with the help of intelligence.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.31
तद्विष्णोः परमं पदं सनातनं प्रपद्ये ॥ ३१ ॥

tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padam sanātanaṃ prapadye ॥ ३१ ॥

I surrender unto that eternal supreme abode of Lord Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.32
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम् ।

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pavanam

That is the Supreme Purifier of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.33
तद्यथा । हिरण्मयेन पात्रेण सततं पिण्यसि | तन्निष्ठिकायै त्वाहुः पयो दध्नः श्वेतम् ।

tadyathā | hiraṇmayena pātreṇa satataṃ piṇyasi | tannishṭhikāyai tvāhuḥ payo dadnaḥ śvetam .

Just as with a golden vessel you constantly drink milk mixed with yogurt, which appears white.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.34
तत्पुरुषस्त्वेवेदग्ं सर्वं यद् भूत्ं यच्च भव्यम् ।

tat-puruṣaḥ tvaivedaṁ sarvaṁ yad bhūtaṁ yacca bhavyam

That Purusha alone is indeed this entire universe, what has been and what will be.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-34read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.35
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टादृष्टवाचकं निषेधवाचकं च शास्त्रम् ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavācakaṃ niṣedhavācakaṃ ca śāstram.

The śāstra which speaks of both the seen and unseen, and which speaks of negation, is for the Purusha.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-35read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.36
एतद्वै खल्वसृपत्यै नमोऽस्त्वालायनाय ।

etad vai khalu asṛpatyāi namo 'stu ālāyanāya

This is indeed homage to the Highest Refuge that does not decay.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-36read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.37
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये । तद्वै नः परमं पुरुषाय दृष्टये ॥ ३७ ॥

tat-puruṣāya dṛṣṭaye । tad-vai naḥ paramam puruṣāya dṛṣṭaye ॥ 37 ॥

That (Ātman) is for the vision of the Purusha. That indeed is for our vision of the Supreme Purusha.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-37read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.38
तदनुसन्धाय यः पश्येद्‌ भूतेषु परमात्मानम्‌ । ईशानम्‌ सर्वभूतानां तम्‌ एवं‌ विदुर्‌ अमृतः ॥ ३८ ॥

tadanusandhāya yaḥ paśyed bhūteṣu paramātmanam īśānam sarvabhūtānāṃ tam evaṃ vidur amṛtaḥ

Having searched for It, he who sees the Supreme Self as the ruler of all beings in all beings, becomes immortal.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-38read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.39
तत्सृष्ट्वा तदेवानुसृज्य तदनुसृष्टे सर्वम् ।

tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānusṛjya tadanusṛṣṭe sarvam

Having created it, He projected it, and having projected it, everything else was created.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-39read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.40
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वं नात्वां किञ्चनास्ति ।

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvaiva tvaṁ nātvāṁ kiñcanaāsti .

All beings are indeed you, you alone; there is nothing whatsoever that is not you.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-40read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.41
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye

For the vision of That Person.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-41read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.42
तद्यथा सर्वेषामपि हृदयानि प्राणो हि सर्वेषामपि । तेन सर्वाणि भूतानि प्राणेनैव सञ्जीवयन् ॥ ४२ ॥

tadyathā sarveṣām api hṛdayāni prāṇo hi sarveṣām api । tena sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇenaiva sañjīvayan ॥ ४२ ॥

Just as the heart is the life of all individual beings, similarly, the Prana is the life of all; it is by the Prana alone that all beings live.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-42read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.43
स एष तैः सर्वैः क्रियते योगः

sa eṣa taiḥ sarvaiḥ kriyate yogaḥ

By all those (mentioned earlier), this union (with the Ultimate Reality) is effected.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-43read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.44
तत्पुरुषाय दृष्टये ।

tatpuruṣāya dṛṣṭaye.

For the vision of That Person.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-44read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.45
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-45read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.46
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-46read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.47
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे वायुव्राताय धीमहि । तन्नो वायुः प्रचोदयात् ॥

Tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vāyuvrātāya dhīmahi । Tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ॥

We know that Supreme Being; we meditate on the Lord of the stormy winds; may that Wind inspire us.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-47read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.48
तद्वै तत्सर्वम् । यत् प्राणः प्राणति । तेन प्राणेन आत्मा प्राणति । नायमात्मा न प्राणति । नित्यः सर्वगतः ।

tadvai tatsarvam . yat prāṇaḥ prāṇati . tena prāṇena ātmā prāṇati . nāyam ātmā na prāṇati . nityaḥ sarvagataḥ .

That is verily all; what breathes is prāṇa; the ātman breathes by that prāṇa; this ātman does not breathe; it is eternal and all-pervading.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-48read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.49
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tadviṣṇoḥ paramam pavānam

That is the highest purifying (knowledge) of Viṣṇu

/shlokas/upanishads-4-49read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.50
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ pādam

That is the highest foot of Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-50read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.51
तद्यो वै सर्वाणि भूतानि तस्यै वश इहा च देह इहा च देहात् ।

tadyo vai sarvāṇi bhūtāni tasyai vaśa iha ca deha ihā ca dehāt .

All beings are under the control of that (Self), here in this body and here beyond this body.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-51read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.52
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-52read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.53
तद्विष्णोः परमं पवमानम्

tad viṣṇoḥ paramam pavanam

That (breath) of Vishnu is the purest.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-53read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.54
एतद्वै खलु महामन्त्रं यदुच्यते । एतन्मन्त्रेण यजुषा सर्वाणि भूतानि सृष्टानि ।

etad vai khalu mahāmantraṁ yaducyate | etanmantreṇa yajuṣā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sṛṣṭāni |

This (Praśna) is indeed the great mantra, and with this mantra, all beings have been created by the Yajus.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-54read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.55
तत्पुरुषाय विष्णवे यजामहे

tatpuruṣāya viṣṇave yajāmahe

We sacrifice to that Purusha, Vishnu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-55read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.56
सत्यम् ब्रह्मा, नित्यम् ब्रह्म, सर्वम् ब्रह्म, न हि नास्ति ब्रह्मणः सत्यम्

satyam brahmā, nityam brahm, sarvam brahm, na hi nāsti brahmaṇaḥ satyam

Brahman is true, eternal, and all-encompassing; indeed, there is no untruth in Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-56read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.57
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेष त्वस्य वशे । सर्वजातीयेभ्यस्त्वं हि जातः ।

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tveṣa tvasya vaśe । sarvajātīyebhyastvaṁ hi jātah ।

All beings are in your control, you are born from all types of beings.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-57read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.58
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वमेवेदं ब्रह्म त्वमेवेदं ब्रह्म

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tva eva tvam eva idaṃ brahma tvam eva idaṃ brahma

All beings are indeed You, and this Brahman is indeed You.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-58read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.59
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे वायुव्रजाय धीमहि । तन्नो वायुḥ प्रचोदयात् ।

Tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vāyuvrājāya dhīmahi । Tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ।

We know that Supreme Being; we meditate on the mighty Wind; may that Wind inspire us.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-59read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.60
तद्यथा वृक्षस्तिष्ठन् बहुधा विजायते

tadyathā vṛkṣas tiṣṭhan bahudhā vijāyate

Just like a tree standing in one place yet producing many fruits.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-60read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.61
सप्तास्यास आसो दिवि देव एको वायुर्विश्वतो वृक्ष आदित्य एको

saptāsyāsāso divi deva eko vāyur viśvato vṛkṣa ādityo eko

The seven breaths which are in the body, and the one (breath) which is in the sky, are one; that (breath) which is like a tree (which pervades everywhere) and the sun (which shines everywhere) are one.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-61read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.62
यत्प्राणो न व्रियते प्राणाद् यत्सर्वमिदं त्वहम् ।

yatprāṇo na vriyate prāṇād yatsarvamidaṃ tvaham

From whom life is not taken, from whom everything, verily, I am

/shlokas/upanishads-4-62read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.63
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वष्टा पश्यन्नेनं पश्यति सर्वः

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvāṣṭā paśyannenaṃ paśyati sarvaḥ

The creator beholds all beings, and all beings behold Him.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-63read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.64
तद्यो वेदेदमृतत्वं वेदिष्याद्वेद निष्प्राणः

tadyo veda idaṃ amṛtatvaṃ vediṣyātveda niṣprāṇaḥ

He who knows It, knows immortality; but he who knows not, verily dies.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-64read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.65
सत्येण रजसा वृतं पुरः

satyena rajasā vṛtaṃ purah

The city is covered by the truth and the creative power.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-65read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.66
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव त्वं चेदमुत्सृष्ट्वा

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvaiva tvaṁ ca idam utsṛṣṭvā

You are indeed all beings, and having created this (universe), you are alone

/shlokas/upanishads-4-66read ↗
Major Upaniṣads4.67
तद्विष्णोः परमं पादम्

tadviṣṇoḥ paramam pādam

That is the highest foot of Viṣṇu.

/shlokas/upanishads-4-67read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.1
ॐ यद्‌वेदाः शास्त्रम्‌ शासने‌ऽनुस्‌थितम्‌ ।

oṁ yadvedaḥ śāstram śāsane 'nusthitam

That which is established in the Veda, the Shastra and the Sasana (tradition).

/shlokas/upanishads-5-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.2
अथातो योगविधिमाहुः ।

athāto yogavidhim āhuḥ.

Then they speak of the method of Yoga.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.3
न हि देहान्निर्विण्णस्य प्रवृत्तिः शास्त्रतो भवेत् । न च देहाय देहप्राणः शरीरेऽस्मिन्नसंगतः ॥

na hi dehān nirviṇṇasya pravṛttiḥ śāstrato bhavet | na ca dehāya dehaprāṇaḥ śarīre 'sminn asaṅgataḥ

For one who is detached from the body, scriptural injunctions do not apply, and the life force is not connected to the body.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.4
अथातो योगशास्त्रम्

athāto yogaśāstram

Now, therefore, Yoga is the science of union.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.5
नानाविधानेहि नयनेन सर्वे

nānāvidhānehi nayanena sarve

By that which is variously perceived through different eyes by all

/shlokas/upanishads-5-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.6
सत्येन प्रथितः स जायते उच्चैः

satyena prathitaḥ sa jāyate uccaiḥ

By truth one is exalted

/shlokas/upanishads-5-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.7
अथातो योगस्य शिक्षा दत्ता

Athāto yogasya śikṣā dattā

Now, therefore, the teaching of Yoga is given.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.8
नायमात्मा बलहीनेण सेवनीयः ।

Nāyamá ātmā balahīneṇa sevānīyaḥ.

This Self is not to be served by one who is weak.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.9
येन सुप्तः सः पश्येद् यद् दूरे च यद् अन्तिके ।

yena suptaḥ saḥ paśyed yad dūre ca yad antike .

By whom, being asleep, one sees distant and near things.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.10
सत्येन सत्येन महतां निह्सृत्य देहात् । आत्मा तु सर्वेषां देहेषु तिष्ठन् ॥

satyeṇa satyeṇa mahatāṃ nihsṛtya dehāt | ātmā tu sarveṣāṃ deheṣu tiṣṭhan ॥

The Self existing in all bodies, having dismissed the elements, exists through truth by truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.11
न हि देहो देहस्य पिता न पिता न जनयिता न च स्वयम् । न दाता नायमात्मा न चेन्द्रियो न च तेभ्यः ।

na hi deho dehasya pitā na pitā na janayitā na ca svayam । na dātā nāyam ātmā na cendriyāṇa ca tebhyah.

The body is not the father or generator of the body, nor is it the self, nor are the senses, nor is any of them the giver.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.12
अथ यः सर्वान् भूतान् यथारूपम् अग्रतः पश्यति

Atha yaḥ sarvān bhūtān yathārūpam agrataḥ paśyati

Now, he who sees all beings, as they really are, in the very form before him

/shlokas/upanishads-5-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.13
अथातो योगो विपरीतासम्भवः

athāto yogaḥ viparītāsambhavaḥ

Therefore, the union (with the Ultimate Reality) is not possible in the reverse order.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.14
अथातो ब्रह्मविद्यां वदेद् ब्रह्मविद्यां यथा

athāto brahmavidyāṃ vaded brahmavidyāṃ yathā

Then one should explain the knowledge of Brahman in the way that leads to Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.15
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते किञ्चन चक्षोः पश्यतः च पश्यताम् ।

na hi draṣṭurdṛśyate kiñcana cakṣoḥ paśyataḥ ca paśyatām ।

The seer does not see anything distinct with his eyes while seeing or being seen.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.16
तद्यथा तारादृष्टि: शृणु वाव सन्देहान्तरेण हि ‖ १.६ ‖

tadyathā tārādṛṣṭiḥ śṛṇu vāva samdehāntareṇa hi ‖ 1.6 ‖

Just as the sight through a telescope, or hear through doubt or unequivocation.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.17
सत्येन ब्रह्म सञ्जातो ब्राह्मणा: सत्यवाचिनः ।

satyena brāhma sañjāto brāhmaṇāḥ satyavācinaḥ.

By truth is generated Brāhmaṇa, who speaks the truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.18
सत्येन ब्रह्म निगच्छति ।

satyena brāhma nigacchati.

By truth one attains Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.19
न तस्य कार्यं न कर्तृत्वं नित्योऽभूतकोऽयं परः शुद्धोऽव्यक्तोऽव्ययः

na tasya kāryaṁ na kartṛtvaṁ nityo 'bhūtako 'yaṁ paraḥ śuddho 'vyakto 'vyayaḥ

He has no work to do, no power to create; He is eternal, unborn, absolutely pure, unmanifest, and imperishable.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.20
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृष्टेर्वस्तुनः प्राक्षीৎ कस्य विद्यात्॥

na hi draṣṭur draṣṭeḥ vastunoḥ prākṣītkasya vidyāt

For the seer is not distinct from the seen; who can know That which is the knower of the field?

/shlokas/upanishads-5-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.21
नाहमेको ह्यसृजत प्रजापतीः

nāhameko hyasṛjata prajāpatīḥ

The Prajapati did not create this (universe) alone

/shlokas/upanishads-5-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.22
न हि द्रष्टुस्तिष्ठतां यद् अस्ति न च दृष्टस्य दर्शनं यतो निष्प्रभः

na hi draṣṭuḥ tiṣṭhatāṃ yad asti na ca draṣṭasya darśanaṃ yato niṣprabhaḥ

For the seer does not stand, nor does the seen exist; and the seeing of the seen by the seer is not possible, as (the seer) is without radiance.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.23
नानाविधानि च यद् भूतानि सर्वाणि स्वेन बीजेन सन्ति

nānāvidhāni ca yad bhūtāni sarvāṇi svena bījena santi

All diverse beings exist in their own seed.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.24
न द्वैता नाद्वैता निष्कलिष निष्कलः । अजो नित्यः पुरुषोऽयम् आत्मैवैव सर्वतः ॥

Na dvaītā nādvaītā niskaliṣa niskalaḥ । Ajo nityaḥ puruṣo'yam ātmaivaiva sarvataḥ ॥

This Purusha is neither dual nor non-dual, nor is He tainted or untainted; He is birthless, eternal, and self-sufficient, verily the Self alone in all respects.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.25
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते किञ्चन दृष्टं च पश्यतोस्तदस्तु । चक्षोः पौरुषं जज्ञे चक्षोः जातो अजायत ।

na hi draṣṭur dṛśyate kiñcana dṛṣṭaṃ ca paśyatoḥ tad astu | cakṣoḥ pauruṣaṃ jajñe cakṣoḥ jāto ajāyata |

The seer does not see anything; nor does what is seen exist for the one who sees; the power of the eye arises from the eye itself, and the eye is born from itself.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.26
नित्यो नित्यानां च योऽनुशायी ।

nityo nityānāṃ ca yo 'nuśāyī

He who is the constant companion of the constants.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.27
न हि देहात्मा विजानाति पूर्वेदं यत्प्रशोचति ।

na hi dehātmā vijānāti pūrve daṃ yat praśocati

For the embodied self does not know before, what it will lament.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.28
नैषा तर्केण नोच्यते यया श्रुतस्याऽर्थमशोचति

Naishā tarkeṇa nocyate yayā śrutasya artham aśocati

It is not by argument that the meaning of what has been heard can be clarified.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.29
नानात्मनः खल्विदं शरीरं सुसंरूढम् । अथास्य सर्वस्य वशे स आत्मा ॥

nānātmanah khalu idaṃ śarīraṃ susaṃrūḍham | athāsya sarvasya vaśe sā ātmā

This body, well-arranged and composed of many parts, is controlled by the Self.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.30
न हि द्रष्टुं शक्यम् ।

na hi draṣṭuṃ śakyam

It cannot be seen

/shlokas/upanishads-5-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.31
अथातो ब्रह्म जिज्ञासा

Athāto brahma jijñāsā

Now, therefore, one should inquire into Brahman

/shlokas/upanishads-5-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.32
नित्यो नित्येन युज्यते योगेन

nityo nityena yujyate yogena

The Eternal is united with the eternal through yoga.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.33
तयोः सत्यमुपैति तत्तेजः

tayoḥ satyam upaiti tattajjaḥ

The true Self of those two comes to know its own brilliance.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.34
नित्यो वृक्षः सनातनः

nityo vṛkṣaḥ sanātanaḥ

The Tree is eternal and ancient

/shlokas/upanishads-5-34read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.35
नायमात्मा बलहीनस्य वशे । वश्यं चैवाग्रहीतुम् ।

Nāyama ātmā balahīnasya vaśe / Vaśyaṃ caiva āgrahītum

This Self is not under the control of a weak-willed person, but certainly can be grasped by one who is controlled.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-35read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.36
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृष्टे वास्तुविद्यते ॥ ३६ ॥

na hi draṣṭur dṛṣṭe vāstu vidyate.

For in what is seen, there is no separate existence of the seer.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-36read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.37
नित्यो नित्यानां चतुरशृङ्गो नित्यपुष्टो नित्योद्विगीश्वरो नित्यायुक्तो मुक्तिसन्यासः

nityo nityānāṃ caturaśṛṅgo nityapuṣṭo nityodvīgīśvaro nityāyukto mukti-sannyāsaḥ

The Ultimate Reality is eternal, all-four-cornered, ever-nourished, ever-ruling, ever-associated, and the renunciation of liberation.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-37read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.38
तयोः सतः सृष्ट्वा तांस्तथैवानुप्रादिशात्

tayoḥ sataḥ sṛṣṭvā tāṃstathaiva-anupraādiśāt

Having created them, He thus instructed them.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-38read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.39
न तस्य कार्य नाकारणं विद्यते यस्य जन्मनः श्रेय इत्येव नित्यम् ।

Na tasya kāryaṃ nā kāraṇaṃ vidyate yasya janmanaḥ śreya ityeva nityam

Of Him who is always beneficial, there is neither a cause nor an effect.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-39read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.40
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृशते दृष्टे तस्मिन्नपि न द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते रूपम्

na hi draṣṭur draśyate draṣṭe tasminn api na draṣṭur draśyate rūpam

For the seer is not seen in the seen, nor even in that (the Self) is the form of the seer seen.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-40read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.41
न हि देहो देहात्मिता न चात्मा तु देहिनः ।

Na hi deho dehātmā tā na cātma tu dehinah

The body is not the self, and the self is not embodied.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-41read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.42
न हि देहो देहाधिपो न चात्मा न च जीवो न च श्वासो नश्वासो न च पुमान् ।

na hi deho dehādhipo na cātmanā na ca jīvo na ca śvāso naśvāso na ca pumā́n.

For the body is not the lord of the body, nor is the ātman, nor the jīva, nor the breath, nor the one who breathes, nor the man.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-42read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.43
तयोः सृष्ट्वा तद् ब्रह्म प्रविचर्य ततः सर्वम् अजायत ।

tayoḥ sṛṣṭvā tad brahma pravicarya tataḥ sarvam ajāyata.

Having created them, He searched for (or investigated into) That Brahman; then everything was born.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-43read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.44
अथातो ब्रह्म जिज्ञासा

athāto brahma jijñāsā

Now, therefore, one should inquire into Brahman

/shlokas/upanishads-5-44read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.45
न तस्य कार्यं न करणीयम् । विवेकः खलु तपोधनम् ॥

na tasya kāryaṁ na karaṇīyaṁ । vivekaḥ khalu tapodhanam ॥

For him, there is nothing to do, nor is there anything not to do; discrimination alone is his wealth of austerity.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-45read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.46
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते किञ्चनास्ति न तत्त्वस्य द्रष्टा तत्त्वमेवोपलभ्यते

na hi draṣṭur dṛśyate kiñcana asti na tattvasya draṣṭā tattvam eva upalabhyate

For the seer, nothing exists to be seen; the seer does not exist, only the Reality is perceived.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-46read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.47
नायमात्मा प्रवचनेन लभ्यो नाधीगमेनापि न बहुना श्रवेण ।

Nāyāmātmanā pravacaneṇa labhyo nādhīgamena api na bahunā śraveṇa .

This Self cannot be obtained by speech, nor by study, nor by hearing.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-47read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.48
नित्यो वृक्षः । तस्य फले ।

nityo vṛkṣaḥ । tasya phale ।

The tree is eternal, and its fruit

/shlokas/upanishads-5-48read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.49
सर्वाणि भूतानि त्वेव सृष्ट्वा प्राणयसि । सर्वस्य भूतस्य हि तन्नाम कृतं प्रभोः ।

sarvāṇi bhūtāni tveva sṛṣṭvā prāṇayasi । sarvasya bhūtasya hi tannaama kṛtaṃ prabhoḥ ।

You indeed create all beings and give them life, for the name of the creator is inherent in every being.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-49read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.50
न हि देहो देहात् तदस्ति किञ्चन ।

na hi deho dehāt tad asti kiñcana.

For from body no body part exists.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-50read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.51
एतद्वै तत्

etad vai tat

This is indeed That

/shlokas/upanishads-5-51read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.52
एतद्वै खलु महामनसां महोदयः श्रद्धा श्रोतृणां श्रवणाय देवाद् वाक् ।

etad vai khalu mahāmanasāṃ mahodayaḥ śraddhā śrotṛṇāṃ śravaṇāya devād vāc

This indeed is the great treasure for the great minds, faith for the listeners, the divine word for hearing.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-52read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.53
न हि देहान्नद्यते ज्ञानं नापि देहादृतेन दृष्टम्

Na hi dehānna-dyate jñānaṃ nāpi dehādṛteṇa dṛṣṭam

Knowledge is not obtained by the body nor is it seen by the body

/shlokas/upanishads-5-53read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.54
एतद्वै खलु महामन्त्रं येन दृष्टं येन श्रुतम् । ऋषिभिः पुरा प्रचरितं ब्रह्मविद्यां तत् स्मरन् । एतेनैव स हि नित्यं योगायोगां प्रपद्यते ॥

etad vai khalu mahāmantram yena dṛṣṭaṁ yena śrutaṁ . ṛṣibhiḥ purā pracaritaṁ brahmavidyāṁ tat smaran . etenaiva sa hi nityaṁ yogāyogāṁ prapadyate

This indeed is the great mantra by which the sages of old, having seen and heard, proclaimed the science of Brahman; remembering this, one constantly attains the union and separation.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-54read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.55
नानाविधेन दुष्टेन संसक्तं दुष्टमेव तत् ।

nānā-vidhena duṣṭena saṃsaktaṃ duṣṭam eva tat.

That (the intellect) which is attached to various impurities is only impure.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-55read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.56
स आत्मा तमसः परस्ताद्विश्वतो विद्यात् ।

sa ātmā tamasaḥ parastādviśvato vidyāt ।

One should know That Self to be beyond darkness, from all sides.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-56read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.57
स यथा पुमान् पुम्भ्यां रेतसः सिञ्चतेऽनाविशन् । एवं देवा अदाव्याः सृष्ट्वा तद् उपजिघ्रन्ति ॥

sa yathā pumāṁ pumbhyāṁ retasaḥ siñcate'anāviśaṁ । evam் devā adāvyāḥ sṛṣṭvā tad upajighranti ॥

Just as a man, having impregnated a woman with his semen, does not penetrate her, similarly the unmanifested Devā, having created, smell it.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-57read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.58
न हि देहो देहाद् बृथा प्रजायते

na hi deho dehād bṛthā prajāyate

The body is not born in vain from another body.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-58read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.59
येन सुप्तः स प्रबोधयति येन पश्यत्यरुजो ददर्श देवं

yena suptaḥ sa prabodhayati yena paśyatyarujo dadarśa devaṃ

By whom one sleeps, and whom waking causes to wake, and through whom one sees the unblinking Lord

/shlokas/upanishads-5-59read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.60
सत्येन ब्रह्म निगुण्यते यत् । तेन तपसः सिध्यति वेदानाम् ॥

satyena brahma niguṇyate yat. tena tapasaḥ siddhyati vedānām.

By truth is Brahman without qualities realised; thereby the perfection of austerity for the sake of Vedas is achieved.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-60read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.61
न हि देहेऽसि देहो न त्वं प्राणो न मनः । न चैतन्यो न विद्वान् न शास्त्रं न गुरुः ॥

na hi dehe'si deho na tvāṃ prāṇo na manaḥ . na caitanyō na vidvān na śāstraṃ na guruḥ .

For you are not the body, nor the prāṇa, nor the mind, nor consciousness, nor a knower, nor a śāstra, nor a teacher.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-61read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.62
नित्यो वृक्षः शाश्वती च वेदना

nityo vṛkṣaḥ śāśvatī ca vedanā

The tree is eternal and the pain is also eternal.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-62read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.63
न हि द्रष्टुमरहि पश्येदिन्द्रियेण ।

na hi draṣṭum arhati paśyed indriyēṇa .

For one cannot see It with the senses.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-63read ↗
Major Upaniṣads5.64
एतद्वै सत्यकामस्य मुमुक्षोः परमं गुरोः । वेदान्तं श्रवणादेव प्रविकल्प्य महदादिभूतम् ॥

etad vai satyakāmasya mumukṣoḥ paramam gurōḥ । vedāntaṃ śravaṇād eva pravikalpya mahadādibhūtam ॥

For one who truly desires liberation and is a student of the highest guru, this (knowledge) is the Vedānta, which upon hearing causes one to realize one's true nature as the Great One and all existence.

/shlokas/upanishads-5-64read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.1
आत्मा वा इदं सर्वम् यद् द्रश्यते श्रूयते च ।

ātmā vā idaṃ sarvam yad draśyate śrūyate ca .

The Self alone is verily all this that is seen and heard.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.2
योऽयं विद्यात्तमःसूक्ष्मस्त्वयि तिष्ठन्न त्वयि

yo'yam vidyāt tamah-sūkṣmaḥ tvayi tiṣṭhann na tvayi

That subtle consciousness which exists within you, does not seem to be within you.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.3
न हि तेन ब्रह्मा जानाति येन न हि जानाति । अजानतः तु यत् ब्रह्मा तत्तु न हि न हि ।

na hi tena brahmā jānāti yena na hi jānāti । ajānataḥ tu yat brahmā tattu na hi na hi ।

Brahma does not know It by which He is not known; and what Brahma knows, that is not It.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.4
न हि देहो देहात्मिता वेद नाहं ममेदम्

na hi deho dehātmitā veda nāhaṃ mamedam

For the body is not the self, and the perception of the body as the self is an error, and the ego 'I' and 'mine' do not exist.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.5
न हि तस्य कश्चिन्नाम कुरुते। यस्य नास्ति स्वयं नाम॥

na hi tasya kaścin nāma kurute. yasya nāsti svayaṁ nāma.

For one who does not have a name of his own, no one else can give him a name.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.6
न हि देहो देहात्मिता न चात्मा परिश्रान्तः । शरीरेनात्मनाऽऽत्मा विमुच्यते नित्यम् ॥ ६ ॥

na hi deho dehātmā tā naca ātmā pariśrāntaḥ । śarīreṇātmanā ātmā vimucyate nityam ॥ ६ ॥

The body is not the self, and the self is not fatigued; the self is eternally freed from the body.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.7
न हि देहो देहात्मिता मृता च देहो न तद्धया ।

na hi deho dehātmitā mṛtā ca deho na taddhayā

The body is not the self, nor is the body destroyed when the self perishes

/shlokas/upanishads-6-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.8
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते रूपं न तच्छक्तो विभ्रति चक्षुर्द्रष्टुम् ।

na hi draṣṭur dṛśyate rūpaṃ na tat śakto vibirati cakṣur draṣṭum .

The seer does not see the form of the seer, nor does the eye have the power to see the seer.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.9
यद्वै स्यात्प्राणः प्राणो वा यद्वा मनः

yad vai syāt prāṇaḥ prāṇo vā yad vā manaḥ

That which is verily life or the life-principle, or that which is the mind

/shlokas/upanishads-6-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.10
न हि न हि पाप्मा वृणते यद्‌ऽग्रहीत्‌ । न हि पाप्मा वृणते यत्‌सुखम्‌ ।

na hi na hi pāpmā vṛṇate yad-agrahīt . na hi pāpmā vṛṇate yat-sukham .

The evil (or pain) does not choose what is not taken; the evil does not choose what brings happiness.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.11
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृष्टी रमते क्वचित् । न श्रोत्रस्य श्रोत्रं न माने ग्रहीतुम् ॥

Na hi draṣṭur dṛṣṭī ramate kvacit. Na śrotrasya śrotraṃ na māne grāhituṃ.

The seer's sight does not roam anywhere, the listener's hearing does not seize anything.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads6.12
न हि द्रष्टुर्दृश्यते रूपं न तच्चक्षुषि रूपं न तद्रूपेण चक्षुः ।

na hi draṣṭor dṛśyate rūpaṃ na tat cakṣuṣi rūpaṃ na tad rūpeṇa cakṣuḥ.

For the seer, the form is not visible, nor does the form exist in the eye, nor does the eye have that form.

/shlokas/upanishads-6-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.1
ओं नमोऽस्तु ते सरस्वते वाग्वैष्णवी च देहि मे । नावमि हंसं जोतिषां पतिम् ॥

oṃ namo'stu te sarasvate vāg-vaiṣṇavī ca dehi me । nāvmihi haṃsaṃ jotiṣāṃ patim

I bow to Sarasvatī, the Vāg-vaiṣṇavī, please bestow on me; I bow to the Supreme Swan, the Lord of lights.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.2
ओं वाणी । तस्य वाणी । तस्य वाणी ॥ तां वाणी वद । वद तां वाणी ॥

oṃ vāṇī । tasya vāṇī । tasya vāṇī ॥ tāṃ vāṇīṃ vad । vad tāṃ vāṇīṃ ॥

OM. (This is) Speech. (Speech) of Him. (Speech) of Him. Speak that Speech. Speak that Speech.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.3
ओं सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

oṃ satyaṃ vad. dharmaṃ car. svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.4
ऐन्द्रं च देवानाम् ऋषित्वं च ऋषीणाम् । ब्रह्मा च देवानाम् ब्राह्मणोऽस्मि ॥ ४ ॥

Āindraṁ ca devānāṁ ṛṣitvaṁ ca ṛṣīṇāṁ । Brahmeti devānāṁ brāhmaṇo'smi ॥ 4 ॥

I am Indra among the gods, ṛṣitvaṁ among ṛṣis, Brahma among the gods and a Brāhmaṇa among Brāhmaṇas.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.5
ऐन्द्रं च देवानामृषित्वं च पशूनाम् । वेदाहमेतं पुरुषं महान्तम् ॥ ५ ॥

aiNDraM ca devAnAm ṛṣitvaM ca paśūnAm । v edAham etaM puruṣaM mahAntam ॥ ५ ॥

I know this great Puruṣa, the Lord of the gods, and the Rṣitva of the animals.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.6
ओं पूर्णः, पूर्णं, पूर्णम् । पूर्णस्य पूर्णमादाय पूर्णमेवावशिष्यते ॥

oṃ pūrṇaḥ, pūrṇaṃ, pūrṇam । pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate ॥

The Whole is Perfect; the Perfect remains; having taken the Perfect, the Perfect remains.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.7
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.8
ऐन्द्रं चक्षुः प्राणोऽहं मन इत्येतत् । नाहम् नाहम् ॥ ८ ॥

aiNDraM cakṣuḥ prāṇoʰhaM man ity etat | nāhaM nāhaM ॥ 8 ॥

The eye is Indra, the prana is I, and the mind is this; (but) I am not, I am not.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.9
ओं पुण्यो रसः पुण्यस्य पुण्यम् पुण्येनैवोपनिषत्। पुण्यो रसवदुपनिषद् ।

oṃ puṇyo rasas puṇyasya puṇyam puṇyenāiva upaniṣat. puṇyo rasavadu paniṣad.

The Taittirīyopaniṣad begins with the sacred syllable Om and states that the Upaniṣad is the essence of what is pure and sacred.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.10
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायाय नित्यम् । न प्रह्लादयेत् ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. svādhyāyāya nityam. na prahlādayet.

Speak the truth, follow Dharma, study constantly, and do not laugh.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.11
ऐन्द्रं देवराजं यशसा जगाम । तुष्णीम् ।

Aindraṃ devarājaṃ yaśasā jagāma . Tuṣṇīm .

Indra, the king of the gods, came with glory silently.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.12
ऐन्द्रं वायव्यं यम्यं पूर्वं प्रजापते: । सप्तास्यास आसनिदशस्य नाम ॥

Aindraṃ vāyvyaṃ yamyaṃ pūrvaṃ prajāpateḥ । Saptāsyās āsanidaśasya nāma ॥

The ten names of Prajapati are: Indra, Vayu, Yama, the earlier, Prajapati, and seven others.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.13
सत्यं जानाति ॥ १३ ॥

satyam jānāti || 13 ||

He knows the Truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.14
ऐन्द्रं वायव्यं यम्यं वरुणम् । आदित्यम् इशानम् ॥ १४ ॥

Aindraṁ vāyavyaṁ yamyaṁ varuṇam । Ādityam īśānam ॥ 14 ॥

Indra, wind, Yama, Varuṇa and Āditya are the presiding deities.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.15
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaM jñānaM anantaM brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.16
एको देवः सर्गो रजः पुरुषः ।

eko devaḥ sargo rajaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

The One is the Deity, creation is His material nature, and the individual self.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.17
सत्यं योनिर्मनसः कामो यद्वाचः सत्यमशिष्यम् । तेन ब्रह्मा बिभर्ति यद्वाचः सत्यमशिष्यम् ।

satyam yonirmanasah kāmo yad vācaḥ satyam aśiṣyam | tena brahmā bibharti yad vācaḥ satyam aśiṣyam |

The true (or real) origin of the mind is desire, which is born from what is expressed in words, and it is through what is expressed in words that Brahman maintains (or supports) the universe.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.18
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायाय नमोऽस्तु ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyāya namo'stu.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and bow to your own study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.19
एतद्वै खल्वेकमेव तदेकम् । तदेकमेव तदेकम् । तदेकमेव तदनन्तम् । अनन्तमेव तदेकम् । तत्प्राणो वा एतत् ।

etad vai khalu ekam eva tad ekam । tad ekam eva tad ekam । tad ekam eva tad anantam । anantam eva tad ekam । tat prāṇo vā etat ।

This (the Ultimate Reality) is indeed one; it is one only; it is one only and infinite; it is infinite and one only; it is life (prāṇa) indeed.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.20
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.21
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न विद्यात् स्वाध्यायात् ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. na vidyāt svādhyāyāt.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and do not neglect self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.22
एतद्वै खलु महामन्त्रं येन ब्रह्मा देवाञ्छ्रष्टा प्राण इत्यभिवदत् ।

etad vai khalu mahāmantraṁ yena brahmā devāñchṛṣṭā prāṇa ityabhiavadat.

This indeed is the great mantra by which Prajapati, Brahman, the creator, addressed the gods 'You are the vital force.'

/shlokas/upanishads-7-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.23
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर ।

satyaṁ vada . dharmaṁ cara .

Speak the truth, follow dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.24
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.25
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow Dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.26
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्माह ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān māha.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not neglect your study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.27
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam chara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.28
सत्यं वद || धर्मं चर || स्वाध्यायान्माक्षमिच्छस्व || नित्यमेव त्रिवर्ग्थ्ये ||

satyam vada || dharmaṃ cara || svādhyāyān mā akṣam icchā || nityameva trivargāya ||

Speak the truth, follow dharma, never be lazy in self-study, these three are always the best.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.29
एतद्वै खल्वेवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रस्य ।

etadvai khalv evāgnihotraṃ ca phalaṃ caivāgnihotrasya .

This is indeed the Agnihotra and the fruit of Agnihotra.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.30
ऐन्द्रं चक्षुः प्राणः श्रुतिर्वायुः

Aindraṁ cakṣuḥ prāṇaḥ śrutir vāyuḥ

The eye is Indra, the breath is life, the ear is heaven (or Vayu)

/shlokas/upanishads-7-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.31
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायाय च माऽऽनृत्यात् ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam chara. Svādhyāyāya ca mā ānṛtyāt.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not deviate from self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.32
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara.

Speak the truth, follow dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.33
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.34
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-34read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.35
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-35read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.36
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमद ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramad.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-36read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.37
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमद ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. svādhyāyān mā pramad.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not neglect your study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-37read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.38
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्न प्रबोधताम् ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. svādhyāyān na prabodhatām.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and do not disturb others by your self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-38read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.39
सत्यं वद || धर्मं चर || स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ||

satyam vada || dharmaṃ cara || svādhyāyān mā pramadah ||

Speak the truth, follow Dharma, and never be negligent of your self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-39read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.40
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमद ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramad.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-40read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.41
सत्यं वद, धर्मं चर

Satyam vada, dharmaṃ cara

Speak the truth, follow the Dharma

/shlokas/upanishads-7-41read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.42
एतद्वै खल्वेकमेव तदेकम् । तदेकमेवावरुन्धते । तदेकमेवावरुन्धते ॥

etadvai khalv ekameva tadekam । tadecamevāvarundhate । tadecamevāvarundhate ॥

This indeed is the One, there is not a second; having bound itself by itself, It binds itself, having bound itself by itself, It binds itself.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-42read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.43
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर ।

satyaṃ vada . dharmaṃ cara .

Speak the truth, follow the dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-43read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.44
एतद्वै खल्वेकं नेह नास्ति किञ्चन । सर्वमिदमेकस्यैव तदेकं त्वसि । त्वमेवेदं त्वमेवेदं त्वमेवेदम् ।

etad vai khalv ekam் neha nāsti kiñcana । sarvam idam ekasyaiva tad ekam் tv asi । tvam eva idam் tvam eva idam் tvam eva idam் ।

This is indeed one; here there is nothing else; all this is only one; that one is you.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-44read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.45
सत्यं जानाति ऋतं च यत् । तदेव तपसोऽधिजायते ।

satyaṃ jānāti ṛtaṃ ca yat . tadevata tapaso'dhijāyate .

He who knows the truth and the right, is born out of tapas.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-45read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.46
सत्येन वयम् ॥

satyena vayam

By truth we exist.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-46read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.47
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-47read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.48
ततो यतो निश्‍चलत्‍तान् सुषुप्‍तिं गच्छन्ति सर्वे

tato yato niścalatān sūṣuptiṁ gacchanti sarve

Thence all beings when they go to sleep, one by one.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-48read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.49
एतद्वै खलु महान्तं ह्यनन्तमेव च । तदेकमेवाद्वितीयं यत्तत्त्वमस्य महतो वरणम् ॥

etad vai khalu mahāntaṃ hy anantam eva ca । tad ekam eva advitīyaṃ yat tattvam asya mahato varaṇam ॥

This indeed is the great, the infinite; it is one only, without a second, and it is the choice of the great.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-49read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.50
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायाय च मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara. Svādhyāyāya ca mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not be negligent in your study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-50read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.51
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न हिंस्यान्म आत्मवत् ।

satyaṃ vada . dharmaṃ cara . na hiṃsyān m ātma-vat .

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and do not harm anyone, as you would not harm yourself.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-51read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.52
एतद्वै खल्वसृपत्यस्य महिमानः, स ह्येवाग्निहोत्रं च फलं चैवाग्निहोत्रस्य ।

etad vai khalv asṛpatyasya mahimānaḥ, sa hy eva āgnihotraṃ ca phalaṃ caivāgnihotrasya

This is indeed the greatness of the asṛpati, for it alone is the āgnihotra and the fruit of the āgnihotra.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-52read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.53
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मास्तु ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā stu.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not neglect your study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-53read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.54
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-54read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.55
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

satyam vada. dharmam cara. svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-55read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.56
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्न प्रबोधतः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān na prabodhatoḥ.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and do not neglect your study and self-examination.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-56read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.57
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमद ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramad.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-57read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.58
सत्यं वद, धर्मं चर।

satyaṁ vada, dharmaṁ cara。

Speak the truth, follow the dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-58read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.59
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

satyaṁ vada . dharmāṁ cara . svādhyāyān mā pramadah .

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-59read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.60
सत्यं यच्छास्त्रमशङ्कितम्

satyaṃ yacchāstramaśaṅkitam

That which is described in the scripture without any doubt is truth

/shlokas/upanishads-7-60read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.61
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

satyaṃ vada . dharmaṃ cara . svādhyāyān mā pramadah .

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-61read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.62
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow Dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-62read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.63
सत्यं जानाति ऋषित्वेन । न विद्यात् कस्यचित् ।

satyaṁ jānāti ṛṣitvena . na vidyāt kasyacit .

He who knows the Truth, knows it by his seer-hood, and does not reveal it to anyone.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-63read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.64
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायाय म आत्मनः ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. svādhyāyāya mā ātmanah.

Speak the truth, follow the dharma, and do not neglect self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-64read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.65
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमदः ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. svādhyāyān mā pramadah.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-65read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.66
सत्यं जानाति ॥

satyam jānāti.

He knows the Truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-66read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.67
सत्यं जानाति ऋषित्वेन । न विद्यात् सत्यमात्रेन ॥

satyaṃ jānāti ṛṣitvena . na vidyāt satyamātrena ..

He who knows the Truth, is a Ṛṣi; he does not know who only knows the bare Truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-67read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.68
सत्यं यशः श्रेयः पुष्टिम्

satyaṁ yaśaḥ śreyaḥ puṣṭim

Truth, fame, and well-being are gained

/shlokas/upanishads-7-68read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.69
सत्यं जानाति न कदाचन किञ्चन | नानृतं वदति न तु चौर्यं करोति ॥ ६९ ॥

Satyam jānāti na kada cana kiñcana | Nānṛtam vadati na tu cauryam karoti || 69 ||

He never knows anything false, speaks nothing false, nor does any theft.

/shlokas/upanishads-7-69read ↗
Major Upaniṣads7.70
सत्यं वद, धर्मं चर

satyaṁ vada, dharmaṁ cara

Speak the truth, follow the dharma

/shlokas/upanishads-7-70read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.1
ऐतरेयोपनिषद् १

Aitareyopaniṣad 1

The Aitareya Upanishad is an ancient Sanskrit text and a major Upanishad.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.2
आत्मा वा इदमेकम् ।

ātmā vā idam ekam

The Self alone is this One.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.3
सत्यं ज्ञानमनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānānantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.4
ऐतरेयोपनिषद् ४

Aitareyopaniṣad 4

The fourth section of Aitareya Upanishad.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.5
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.6
येन दत्तेन प्रजापतिः प्रजां सर्जति गर्भे । तस्य देवा अक्षितिम् यन्ति यत्प्राणेण प्राणिति ॥

yena dattena prajāpatiḥ prajāṃ sṛjati garbhe । tasya devā akṣitim yanti yatprāṇeṇa prāṇiti ॥

By which the Prajapati creates the creatures in the womb, the gods preserve the imperishable life which is the principle of vital breath.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.7
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.8
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṁ jñānaṁ anantaṁ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.9
येन देवा उर्वारुकमिव बन्धनान्मुक्ताः । स त्वायमात्मा ब्रह्मा ॥

yena devā urvāru-kam-iva bandhanān-muktāḥ । sa tv-ayam-ātmā brahmā ॥

By whom the gods are freed from the bondage, as a cucumber from its vine, that is indeed the Self, Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.10
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.11
सत्यं यशः श्रेयः पुष्टिम्

satyam yaśaḥ śreyaḥ puṣṭim

Truth, fame, excellence, and prosperity

/shlokas/upanishads-8-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.12
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.13
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṁ jñānaṁ anantaṁ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.14
यतो वा इमानि भूतानि जायन्ते येन जातानि जीवन्ति यत्प्रयन्ति अभिसंविशन्ति । तद्विजिज्ञासस्व । तदेव ब्रह्म ।

Yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante yena jātāni jīvanti yat prayanti abhisaṃviśanti । Tadvijijñāsasva । Tadeva brahma ।

From what these beings are born, by what they live when born, and into what they enter when dying, know That; That alone is Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.15
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.16
सत्यं ज्ञानम् अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.17
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.18
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-18read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.19
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-19read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.20
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-20read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.21
स यथा देहेऽस्मिन्नात्मा प्रतिष्ठितः । स एवमेव हि विजानीयादथ देहान्ता तदनन्तर आत्मा ॥ २१ ॥

sa yathā dehe 'sminn ātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ । sa evam eva hi vijānīyād atha dehāntā tad anantaram ātmā ॥ २१ ॥

As the Self is established in this body, one should know that it is thus established; and that after the end of the body, the Self exists, infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-21read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.22
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-22read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.23
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṁ jñānaṁ anantaṁ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-23read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.24
तद्यथा सोम्यैषा ब्राह्मणोविद्येति

tadyathā somya iṣā brāhmaṇovidyeti

As it were, O Somya, this is the knowledge of Brahman.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-24read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.25
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-25read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.26
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-26read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.27
सत्यं यच्छास्त्रमनुपाल्यम्

satyaṃ yacchāstramanupālyam

That which is stated in scripture is true.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-27read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.28
सत्येन व्रियते जगत्

satyeṇa vṛyate jagat

The world is bound by truth.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-28read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.29
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-29read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.30
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-30read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.31
सत्यं ज्ञानमनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-31read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.32
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-32read ↗
Major Upaniṣads8.33
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-8-33read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.1
ॐ पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात्पूर्णमुदच्यते । पूर्णस्य पूर्णमदः पूर्ण ईशानः ॥ १ ॥

oṃ pūrṇamidaḥ pūrṇamidaṃ pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate | pūrṇasya pūrṇamidaḥ pūrṇa īśānaḥ || 1 ||

The Whole is Bliss; this is complete; that is complete; from completeness, completeness arises.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-1read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.2
सत्यं ज्ञानम् अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-2read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.3
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahman

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-3read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.4
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न हिंस्यात् कश्वन ।

satyaṃ vada . dharmaṃ cara . na hiṃsyāt kaścan .

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and harm no one.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-4read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.5
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-5read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.6
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न हिंस्यान्म् आत्मवत् ।

Satyam vada. Dharmaṃ cara. Na hiṃsyān mā ātmanvat.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not harm anyone like oneself.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-6read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.7
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-7read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.8
सत्यं यशः श्रेय एताभ्यो वृणीमाhe ।

satyam yaśaḥ śreya etābhyo vṛṇīmahe

We choose truth and glory, the better of these two

/shlokas/upanishads-9-8read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.9
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न विद्यात्युतिरोहति ।

satyam vada. dharmaṃ cara. na vidyātyutirohati.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and do not transgress the bounds of knowledge.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-9read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.10
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । स्वाध्यायान्मा प्रमद ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam cara. Svādhyāyān mā pramad.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, and never be negligent of self-study.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-10read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.11
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न हि सत्यात्परमस्ति । न धर्मादधिकं ।

Satyam vada. Dharmam chara. Na hi satyāt param asti. Na dharmād adhikaṃ.

Speak the truth, follow dharma; for there is nothing higher than truth, and nothing greater than dharma.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-11read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.12
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyam jñānam anantam brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-12read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.13
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-13read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.14
सत्यं ज्ञानम् अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-14read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.15
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-15read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.16
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-16read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.17
सत्यं वद । धर्मं चर । न विद्यया विना अन्धेन यथारूढेन हि ।

satyaṃ vada. dharmaṃ cara. na vidyāyā viṇā andhena yathā rūḍhena hi.

Speak the truth, follow dharma, do not deviate like a blind person, without knowledge.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-17read ↗
Major Upaniṣads9.18
सत्यं ज्ञानं अनन्तं ब्रह्म

satyaṃ jñānaṃ anantaṃ brahma

Brahman is truth, knowledge, and infinite.

/shlokas/upanishads-9-18read ↗